1 -^
Xusac's
Sentitic lUeyt cKni> tTranelation Seviee^
Dol. vil.
&u5ac*6 ^cmiiic tcxi an^ Ztansfaiion ^exicB.
VOL. I : The Laughable Stories collected by BAR-HEBR>tus.
Syriac Text and Translation. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 21s.
VOL. II : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi.
Vol. I : Introduction and Babylonian Texts. By L. W.
King. 21S.
VOL. Ill : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi.
Vol. II : Babylonian Texts continued. By L. W. King.
{^Nearly ready. ^
VOL. IV : The History of the Virgin Mary, and the
History of the Likeness of Christ. Vol. I : Syriac
Texts. By E. A. Wallis Budge. \2s. 6d.
VOL. V : The History of the Virgin Mary, and the
History of the Likeness of Christ. Vol. II : English
Translations. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 10^. 6d.
VOL. VI : The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers
OF Nineveh and Babylon. Vol. I : Cuneiform Texts. By
R. C. Thompson. 12^. 6d.
VOL. VII : The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers
OF Nineveh and Bapa'lon. Vol. II : English Translation
and Transliteration. By R. C. Thompson. 12s. dd.
VOL. VIII : The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi.
Vol. Ill : Translation and Transliteration. By L. W. King.
{Nearly ready j)
VOL. IX : The History of Rabp.an Hormizd. Vol. I : Syriac
Text. By E. A. Wallis Budge. {In the Press.)
VOL. X : The History of Rapban Hormizd. Vol. II : English
Translation. By E. A. Wallis Budge. {In the Press.)
THE REPORTS
OF THE
MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS
OF
NINEVEH AND BABYLON.
THE REPORTS
Ot" THE
MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS
OF
NINEVEH AND BABYLON
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
THE ORIGINAL TEXTS, PRINTED IN CUNEIFORM CHARACTERS, EDITED
WITH TRANSLATIONS, NOTES, VOCABULARY, INDEX,
AND AN INTRODUCTION.
e> BY
RS'XAMPBELL THOMPSON, B.A. (Cantab.),
ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM
VOL. II.
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS, VOCABULARY, ETC.
LUZAC AND Co.
1900.
[All Rights Reserved.']
HARRISON AND SONS,
VRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY,
ST. martin's LANB, LONDON.
TO
FREDERICK WILLIAM WALKER, M.A.,
HIGH MASTER OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL,
A MARK OF GRATITUDE
FOR MUCH ENCOURAGEMENT, HELP,
AND KINDNESS.
(Iprefdce.
Since the year 1865, when the late Rev. Edward
Hincks, one of the early pioneers of the science of
Assyriology, first made known to the world the
existence of Assyrian tablets inscribed with texts
relating partly to astrology and partly to what we now
call astronomy, students have devoted much time to
the investigation of this class of documents. Prof.
Jules Oppert and the late Francois Lenormant still
further advanced our knowledoe of astrolog^ical and
other cognate texts in a series of learned papers, but
it was not until the publication of Prof. Sayce's paper,
entitled " The Astronomy and Astrology of the
Babylonians," that any very considerable progress was
made in this difficult branch of Assyriology. It is
true that the cuneiform texts which formed the base
of this work had already been published by Sir Henry
Rawlinson in the third volume of the " Cuneiform
Inscriptions of Western Asia," but Prof. Sayce was
the first to show the general drift and meaning of
their contents, and to enable us to appreciate the
accuracy of the traditions of Greek and Roman writers
on Babylonian astrology and astronomy.
viii PREFACE.
With the view of supplementing the labours of the
above mentioned scholars, I have printed in the first
volume of this work, in cuneiform type, the texts of
about two hundred and eighty Astrological Reports, of
which only about fifty have hitherto been published.
It is hoped that this mass of new material will be
useful to Assyriologists, who will now, if we may
judge from the descriptions of the tablets of the
Kuyunjik Collection given by Dr. Bezold in his
" Catalogue," have before them the texts of the
complete series of the Reports found at Nineveh. In
the second volume I have given transliterations of
these texts, and, wherever possible, translations ; where
translations have been impossible, owing to breaks or
the occurrence of words unknown to me, I have made
no attempt to render them in English. Of the
duplicate texts, about two hundred and twenty in
number, the transliterations only have been given.
All important variants have been added in the Notes
to the translations.
It is unnecessary to insist upon the importance of
the texts herein published, but it may be pointed out
that the glosses and explanations of difficult phrases,
which they frequently give, are of the highest value
philologically, and they certainly throw considerable
light on the professional methods adopted by the early
Mesopotamian astrologers. Moreover, it is probable
that a number of the astrological reports were written
with the special object of informing the king and his
people whether certain months would or would not
PREFACE. ix
contain thirty days, and if this be so, we may
eventually find it necessary to modify our views
concerninor the lenoths of the various months of the
Assyrian year. This point is more fully treated in
the Introduction.
In conclusion, my thanks are due to Dr. E. A.
Wallis Budge for his valuable help, and to Mr. L. W.
King for many useful suggestions.
R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON.
London, March ist, 1900.
Confenfe.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION xiii
TRANSLATIONS : —
I. WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE FIRST DAY
OF THE MONTH XXxiii
11. OMENS FROM THE HORNS OF THE MOON . . . XXXvi
III. WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE TWENTV-
EIGHTH DAY xliii
IV. WHEN THE MOON APPEARS ON THE THIRTIETH
DAY xliv
V. VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON xlvii
VI. OMENS FROM HALOS H
VII. WHEN THE MOON AND SUN ARE SEEN WITH ONE
ANOTHER : —
(a) on the TWELFTH DAY Ivi
(b) on the THIRTEENTH DAY Ivi
(c) ON THE FOURTEENTH DAY Ivi
(d) on THE FIFTEENTH DAY Ix
(e) on the SIXTEENTH DAY Ixi
VIII. OMENS FROM THE SUN Ixiii
IX. OMENS FROM STARS IxV
X. OMENS FROM CLOUDS Ixxvii
XI. OMENS FROM THE MOON'S DISAPPEARANCE . . . Ixxvii
XII. OMENS FROM STORMS Ixxviii
XIII. OMENS FROM THUNDER Ixix
XIV. OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES Ixxxi
XV. OMENS FROM ECLIPSES Ixxxiv
XVI. OMENS FROM AKULUTU M XC
XVII. OMENS FROM BIRTHS xci
TRANSLITERATIONS I-1 1 1
VOCABULARY II3-132
INDEX 133-144
LISTS 145-147
3ntrobucfton.
For more than two thousand years the records of
Babylonian and Assyrian astronomy lay buried and
forgotten under the ruins of Assyrian palaces, and all
that was known of the subject came from a few
passages in the Bible and in the works of Greek and
Roman writers. To the Hebrews the sorceries of
Babylon were an accursed thing, and the prophet
Isaiah ^ scoffs at them in these words : '* Stand now
with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy
sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth ;
if so be thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou
mayest prevail. Thou art wearied in the multitude of
thy counsels. Let now the astrologers, the stargazers,
the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee
from these things that shall come upon thee." Among
Greek writers Strabo^ (died a.d. 24) asserted that the
Chaldeans were skilled in astronomy and the casting
of horoscopes, and Aelian^ (3rd century a.d.) mentions
the fact that both the Babylonians and Chaldeans
enjoyed a reputation for possessing a knowledge of
astronomy. Achilles Tatius '* (6th century) reports the
1 Isaiah xlvii, 12. - xvi, i, 6.
^ xxii, ed. Hercher, Paris.
* Ex Achilh Tatio Isagoge, ed. Petav., i.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
existence of a tradition to the effect that the Egyptians
mapped the heavens, and that they inscribed their
knowledge on their pillars ; the same tradition declared
that the Chaldeans claimed the glory of this science,
the foundation of which they attributed to the god
Bel. For this last belief there seems to be some
evidence in a statement of Berosus,^ to the effect that
the god Bel created the stars and sun and moon, and
the five planets. Diodorus Siculus,^ a contemporary
of Augustus, tells us that the Babylonian priests
observed the position of certain stars in order to cast
horoscopes, and that they interpreted dreams and
derived omens from the movement of birds and from
eclipses and earthquakes. The general evidence of
serious writers leads us to believe that astrology
formed part of the religious system of the Babylonians,
and it certainly exercised considerable influence over
the minds of the dwellers between the Tioris and the
Euphrates. In any case, the reputation of the
Chaldeans, i.e., the Babylonians and Assyrians, for
possessing magical powers was so widespread, that the
very name Chaldean at a comparatively early date
became synonymous with magician. From Mesopo-
tamia, by way of Greece and Rome, a certain amount
of Babylonian astrology made its way among the
nations of the West, and it is quite probable that many
superstitions which we commonly regard as the
peculiar product of Western civilisation, took their
1 Ancient Fragments, ed. Cory,/. 28.
- ii, 29.
INTRODUCTION. XV
origin from those of the early dwellers on the alluvial
lands of Mesopotamia.
At the time when the astrological forecasts printed
in this book were composed, the district of Babylon,
where they were written, was bounded on the north-
west by Akkad, on the north-east by Subarti, on the
south-east by Elam, and on the south-west by Aharru ;
in other words. Babylonia was open to invasion on
every side. The astrologer or the prophet who could/
foretell fair things for the nation, or disasters and
calamities for their enemies, was a man whose words
were regarded with reverence and awe. They were
written down as treasures to be preserved for all time
and to serve as models for the benefit of his
successors in office. The soothsayer was as much a
politician as the statesman, and he was not slow in
using the indications of political changes to point the
moral of his astrological observations. Thus the so-
called astrological forecasts contain elements which it
will be impossible for the modern student to explain
until the complete history of the political relationship
of Babylonia with her neighbours is fully known.
Nothing was too ^reat or too small to become the
subject of an astrological forecast, and every event,
from a national calamity such as famine or disaster to
the army, down to the appearance of the humblest
peasant's last born child, was seriously considered and
proved to be the result of causes which had already
been duly recognised.
When Assurbanipal, king of Assyria, B.C. 668-
xvi INTRODUCTION.
626, added to the royal library at Nineveh, his contri-
bution of tablets included many series of documents
which related exclusively to the astrology of the
ancient Babylonians, who in turn had borrowed it
with modifications from the Sumerian invaders of the
country. Among these must be mentioned the Series
which was commonly called " The Day of Bel," and
which was declared by the learned of the time to have
been written in the time of the great Sargon I, king
of Agade, c. 3800 B.C. With such ancient works as
these to guide them, the profession of deducing omens
from daily events reached such a pitch of importance
in the last Assyrian Empire, that a system of making
periodical reports came into being, and by these the
king was informed of all occurrences in the heavens
and on the earth, and the results of astrological studies
in respect to future events. The heads of the
astrological profession were men of high rank and
position, and their office was hereditary {see Diod., II,
29). Under the chief astrologer were a number of
officials who on certain occasions together addressed
the king ; thus Rammanu-suma-usur, Nabu-musi'si and
Istar-suma-iris write together {see K. 5470) ; Rammanu-
suma-usur and Marduk-sakin-sumi write together {see
KK. 1087, 1197); Rammanu-suma-usur, Arad-Ia,
Istar-suma-i'ris and Akkulanu write together {see K.
1428) ; Istar-suma-iris, Rammanu-suma-usur and
Marduk-sakin-sumi write together {see K. 527); and
Balasi and Nabu-ahi-i'riba write together {see KK.
565. 569)- Among other duties, it was the duty of
INTRODUCTION. xvii
the astrologers to write both omen reports and letters,
and certain letters mention, incidentally, facts which
we should, hardly expect to find in this class of
document. Thus the writer of K. 167 excuses himself
from setting out on a journey because the day is not
favourable ; the writer of K. 551 tells the story of how
a fox made its way into the Royal Park of the city of
Assur and took refuge in a lake, but was afterwards
caught and killed ; and the writer of Rm. "j^x, tells the
king that he believes the twentieth, twenty-second
and twenty-fifth days to be lucky for entering into
contracts.
The variety of the information contained in these
reports is best gathered from the fact that they were
sent from cities so far removed from each other as
Assur in the north and Erech in the south, and it can
only be assumed that they were dispatched by runners
or men mounted on swift horses. As reports also
come from Dilbat, Kutha, Nippur and Borsippa, all
cities of ancient foundation, the king was probably
well acquainted with the general course of events in
his empire.
Of the documents printed in this book all but
three are astrological ; they are written on rectangular
clay tablets varying in size from ij by | inch to
3I by 2\, and they generally bear the senders name.
They contain quotations from ancient astrological
works concerning the omens, but it is interesting to
note that, although the ipsissima verba were preserved,
the interpretations were based upon more modern
2
xviii INTRODUCTIOxV.
lines. Thus Aharru originally meant the land which
lay close to Babylonia on the west, but as the
Babylonian power extended the boundaries of the
country, Aharru became a name synonymous with
Phoenicia and Palestine, and it is in this sense that it
is used by the astrologers of the later kingdom.
Again, Subartu originally meant a certain district in
Northern Babylonia, but in later times it came to
mean Assyria proper, and one astrologer, writing in
Assyrian, says "We are Subartu." The astronomical
reports, which we may subsequently find to have been
prepared for use in some way by the astrologers, have
been omitted from this volume, because they partake
of the nature of letters. We may, however, call
attention in passing to those which were sent by
Nabua of the city of Assur to Nineveh, for they
concern the movements of the Sun and Moon. Thus
in K. 603 he reports that the Sun and Moon were
seen together on the fourteenth day of the month, and
another report of his states that "we saw the Moon
on the twenty-ninth day."
From certain passages in the astrological tablets it
is easy to see that the calculation of times and seasons
was one of the chief duties of the astroloeer in
Mesopotamia, and it seems probable that they were
acquainted with some kind of machine for reckoning
time. In No. 170 {see p. Ixii) mention is made of an
instrument called abkalln sikla, to which the name
Bll-riminii-ukarrad-MardjLk was eiven. Now the
words abkallu sikla mean " measure-ofovernor," and it
INTRODUCTION. xix
is probable that they indicate the existence of a kind
of clock. It must not be forgotten too, that Sextus
Empiricus [Adv. Math, 21) states that the clepsydra
was known to the Chaldeans. Herodotus too,
(ii, 109), says that the Greeks borrowed certain
measures of time from the Babylonians, 'and from the
tablet 83-1-18,247, ^/A,jwe learn that the Babylonians
actually had a time measure by which they divided the
day and the night. This measure was called Kasbu,
and contained two hours ; two kasbn formed a watch,
and three watches made up the night. These facts
are proved by the report quoted above, in which we
are told that in such and such a clay in Nisan the day
and night were balanced, there being six kasbu of the
day and six kasbu of the night, the allusion being, of
course, to the vernal equinox.
We know from several sources that the Assyrian
year consisted of twelve months, each containing
usually thirty days, and an intercalary month called
the "second Adar" (the Ve'Adar of the Hebrews):
the Babylonian year consisted of the same number of
months, but two intercalary months, Elul and Adar,
were added.
The examination of the texts edited in this volume
indicates that the Assyrians, like the Babylonians, had
a year composed of lunar months,^ and it seems that
the object of the astrological reports which relate to
1 On this subject see Oppert, Zeitschrift filr Assyriologie ;
Bd. XI, p. 310, Bd. XII, p. 973 and Lehmann, ibid. Bd. XI,
P- 432-
2*
XX
INTRODUCTION.
the appearance of the Moon and Sun was to help to
determine and foretell the length of the lunar month.
If this be so, the year in common use throughout
Assyria must have been lunar. The calendar assigns
to each month thirty full days ; the Junar month is,
however, little more than twenty-nine and a half days ;
therefore some of the calendar months must consist of
twenty-nine days only. In proof of this statement, I
submit the following facts. On No. 171 (see p. Ixii),
which is a report from Balasi, we read, " When the
Moon does not wait for the Sun" such and such thinofs
will happen. The prediction is followed by the words,
which are clearly those of the astrologer, "It appeared
on the fifteenth with the Sun." "When the Moon is
not seen with the Sun on the fourteenth day of Adar"
such and such things will happen. The prediction is
followed by the words, which are again clearly those
of the astrologer, "The day will complete Nisan."
Since the Moon appeared without the Sun on the
fourteenth, and with the sun on the fifteenth, the
Moon and the Sun will not be in conjunction before
the afternoon of the twenty-ninth day ; in this case
the Moon would not be visible ~ until the first day of
the next month. It must be noted that when the
' Cf. on the period of the Moon's invisibility Cmieiform Inscrip-
tions of Western Asia, Vol. III,//. 51, 1. 9, " The Moon waned on
the twenty-seventh day : we watched for an eclipse of the Sun on
the twenty-eight, twenty-ninth, and thirtieth days ; the Moon
appeared on the first day [of the next month]." In No. 240
{see p. Ixxvi) it is also stated that the period of the Moon's invisibility
may be three days. See also Jensen, Kosmo/ogie, p. 30.
INTRODUCTION. XXI
astrologer uses the words "this night," he does not
refer to the day on which he is writing, but to the eve
of the day, i.e., last night. The words " The day will
complete Nisan" refer to the thirtieth day of the
month, and we know from other texts that they
indicate that the month will contain thirty full days.^
A further proof of this is that the omen concerning
the appearance of the Moon on the first day is often
accompanied by that for "the day in its proper
length," i.e., the ordinary full length day in the
calendar month. Not infrequently a note is added to
the effect that the day completes the month. Here
we must notice in passing the use of the words Hjnu
utarra, i.e., " the clay turns back." The astrologer
uses these words in cases where the Moon has been
seen with the Sun on the fourteenth day, to indicate
that the Moon will appear on the thirtieth day of the
month, and therefore there will be only twenty-nine
days in the next month {see No. 53, obv. 2, p. xliii).
In certain cases where the phrase umn tttarra occurs,
e.g., Nos. 62 and 70, the omens on the tablets relate
to the moon on the thirtieth day.
An examination of No. 171 shows that this tablet
was written at the end of the year in the month Adar,
and that the calendar month corresponded with the
lunar month, and further, since Nisan (which began
the year) is the only other month mentioned, it is
1 Cf. the passages : — No. 36, obv. 3 minatarhi . . . ilmuXXX'"""
idallJafii], No. 42, obv. 4, sa ina '"'"' lasriti ihnu usallamma,
No. 52, obv. I, '^" Sin ina '"''"' Nisanni umu usaiiam.
xxn
INTRODUCTION.
clear that no second Adar was used in this year. If
all the months had contained thirty days each, and to
these an intercalary Adar had been added every six
years to make up the solar year, as we should naturally
expect would have been done, it would hardly be
possible for the calendar month and the lunar month
to correspond so exactly at the end of a year in which
an intercalary month was not added. We are
therefore probably right in assuming that each month
did not necessarily contain thirty days, and there is
evidence to show that the intercalary month was
added at a period less than six years. ^ From the
above it is clear that the length of the month was
foretold from the appearance of the Moon and Sun on
or about the fourteenth day of the month. In No. 119
the astrologer reports that the Moon was seen on the
twelfth dav with the Sun, and he makes use of the
phrase "The Moon appears out of its time." It is
interesting to note that Maimonides, in speaking of
the Moon, says " When the Moon is seen on the
thirtieth day, she is called the Moon seen in its time,""
and the same writer seems to refer to the variation in
the length of the month, i.e., whether it contains
twenty-nine or thirty days, when he states that
Marcheswan and Kislew may be either "full" or
"hollow." 3
' On the months containing twenty-nine and thirty days in use at
Babylon in the era of the Seleucidse, see Epping and Strassmaier,
Astronomichcs ai/s Babylon, p. 179.
* Kiddush Hahodesh, ed. Witter, Jena, 1703, I, 4.
' Op. cit., VIII, 5.
INTRODUCTION.
XXIU
From various indications derived from the astro-
logical reports, it is clear that the class of magicians
who calculated the length of the months and published
information concerning them formed a very important
section of the Babylonian and Assyrian priesthood,
and it is evident from the denunciations hurled asfainst
them by Isaiah, in whose book they are described as
modiim lehodasim (Isaiah, xlvii, 13), that they occu-
pied one of thejiLOSt-pr^
of BabylonT
_m-theJiierarchy
le Assyrians called the seven planets by the same
names by which they were known in Babylonia, i.e.,
Sin (the Moon), Samds (the Sun), Uimmpaitddu
(Jupiter), Dilbat (Venus), Kaimdnu (Saturn), Gudud
(Mercury), Mustabarril-miltdiizi (Mars). The twelve
siofns of the Zodiac, which were also known to the
Babylonians, are thus called : —
Late
Aries
Babylonian.'
Ku {sarikkii)
Assyrian.
Inviisara?
Taurus
Te-te
Gud-Amia.^
Gemini
Tudmu
Tudnm.
Cancer
Pulukku
Allul.^
Leo
ArA
Urgula'^ Urinah^
Virgo
Siru
SirA, Dilgan:
Libra
Zibajiitu
Zibanitu.
Scorpio
Akrabii
Akrabu.
Sagittarius
Pa
Pabilsag?
' See Epping and Strassmaier, Astrono?niches aus Babylon,
p. 149 ; Jensen, Kosmologie, p. 497.
- Kosm., p. 61 f. ■ ^ Kosju., p. 62. * See p. xxxv.
^ Kosm., p. 66. * See p. Ixxii. "^ See p. xl.
® Kosm, p. 496.
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
Late
Babylonian,* Assyrian.
Capricornus Euzii '
Aquarius Gu Gu-Aiina^
Pisces Nunu Nun-sand (?)*
The reports of the Mesopotamian astrologers
prove that their writers deduced omens from all the
celestial bodies known to them, but it is clear that the
Moon was the chief source from which omens were
deriv^ed.
The shape of the Moon's horns was examined
with great care, and it was noted whether they were
pointed, "equal," or "unequal." Thus we are told
that "If the horns are pointed, the king will overcome
whatever he goreth " ; the action of the king is here
likened to the use to which horns are put by animals.
And again we read, " When the Moon rideth in a
chariot,^ the yoke of the king of Akkad will prosper,"
And again, " When the Moon is low at its appearance,
the submission [of the people] of a far country will
come to the kinor."
Halos, both of the Moon and of the Sun, w^ere
fruitful sources from which omens w^ere derived. Two
halos were known: — One of 22°, called tarbasu, and
the other of 46°, called stipuru. Each of these words
mean " sheepfold," and it is understood that the
Moon is the shepherd of the stars or the celestial
^ See Epping and Strassmaier, Astronomichcs aus Babylon^
p. 149 ; Jensen, Kosrnologie, p. 497.
* Kosm., p. 73. 3 Kosjfi., p. 497. *■ See p. Iv.
* Compare the idea of the Greek goddess Selene.
INTRODUCTION. XXV
"sheep" which are within the halo. The influence uf
the Moon on sheep and cattle upon earth is thus
described: "Thy word, O Moongod, maketh sheep-
fold and cattle-pen to flourish." When a tarbam, i.e.,
smaller halo, was seen to surround the Sun with the
gate, i.e., interruption, opposite the south, it was
thought that a south wind would blow ; but this has
been the experience of all observers of the weather,
for the direction of the interruption indicates that wind
and rain will come from that quarter.^ It is well known
that Sun-halos are usually seen in the west or south-west
when the Sun is low on the horizon, and the lower
portion of the halo is cut off by the gloom of the horizon.
In European countries" storms usually come from
those quarters of the sky, and this is also true for
Mesopotamia. It is interesting to note that a tablet
(K. 2Co) is inscribed with omens which are derived
from the interruptions of a halo which correspond to
the four cardinal points. From the presence of
planets or constellations within the halo of the Moon,
numerous omens are derived. The words, "When
the Sun stands within the halo of the Moon." would at
first sight appear to prove that the word tarbasit does
not mean "halo," but we learn from the notes written
by the astrologers {see No. 176) that by the word
"Sun" we must understand the "Star of the Sun,"
i.e., Saturn, and we now know that the omen for the
Sun in such a case would be given just as if the
^ Cf. Theophrastus, ed. Wood, p. 64.
"^ Abercromby, Weather, p. 36.
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
Sun were occupying the place of Saturn. From
Eratosthenes, too, we learn that Saturn was called Sol.^
There are no omens for Venus or Mercury stand-
incr in the halo of the Moon, for neither planet can
appear near the full Moon. When a star, standing in
the halo of the Moon, is described in the omen as
Licbad, a common name for Mercury, it must, of
course, be understood to mean simply " planet."
Dark halos round the Moon were regarded by the
Assyrians, as well as by other nations, as indications
of rain, and it is noteworthy that a Greek writer like
Theophrastus ^ says, " Dark halos are a sign of rain,
particularly those seen in the afternoon." Aratus,
the Cilician, informs us that dark solar halos indicate
rough weather.^
The appearance of the Sun with the Moon about
the fourteenth day was noted with great care, and for
the express purpose of calculating whether the month
would contain twenty-nine or thirty days.
The astrologers noted: — (i) whether the Sun and
Moon were seen together above the horizon ; (2)
whether they were balanced {sitkuhi), that is to say,
both on the horizon, one setting and the other rising ;
(3) whether one had set and the other had not yet
risen, both celestial bodies being, in consequence,
below the horizon, that is to say, invisible {sntatti).
The word " invisible " represents as nearly as possible
' Ed. Bernhardy, Ilygiji., II, 42.
* Ed. Wood, 22, p. 60.
' Diosemeia, ed. Prince, p. 43.
INTRODUCTION. XXVll
the meaning of sutattl, as we may see by the phrase
inihissii- siUatii, i.e., "whose wound (or sickness) is
invisible," which occurs in the hymn to Ni'rgal.^ The
same view of the meaning of this word is also held by
Dr. Jastrow.^ The word stitatil had probably another
shade of meaning also, for the word ittintn, which
means the gradual disappearance of the Moon as it
draws near the Sun at the end of the month, is once
used as its equivalent {see No. 124, obv. 4).
In several places in astrological reports we meet
with the words nidu nadi, which seem to mean
"casting a shadow, or image, or reflection." The
" image " appears at the sun's zenith, to the right or
left of the Sun; in one case four such "images" are
mentioned. I cannot help thinking that these
" images " refer to mock suns.
A number of omens were derived from the
entrances of planets into the signs of the Zodiac, and
the influence of the stars in the various sections of it
was thought to be very considerable. The places
where the sfods stood in the Zodiac were called
manzalti, a word which means literally "stations," and
we are probably right in assuming that it is the
equivalent of the mazzdloth mentioned in II Kings,
xxiii, 5.^ The use of the word in late Hebrew is,
however, somewhat more vague, for viazzal, though
literally meaning a constellation of the Zodiac, is also
' Rawlinson, Cutieiforui Inscriptions, IV, 24, i, 36,37.
• See Religion of Babylonia, p. 359.
^ See Jensen, Kosm., p, 348.
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
applied to any and every star, and in Dercshith Rabbd,
c. X, it is said, " One viazzal completeth its circuit in
thirty days, another completeth it in thirty years."
From certain texts we learn that the star Akrabu
was sometimes seen within the halo of the Moon.
Now according to Jensen,^ Akrabu may mean either
the Scorpion or Venus ; but in the case of the star
within the halo of the Moon, Scorpio, and Scorpio
only, is referred to by the astrologer.
It is not always easy to follow the train of reasoning
which guided the derivation of omens ; on the other
hand, others are based on common everyday experi-
ence. Thus, dark clouds heralded wind ; thunder on
the last day of the Moon was followed by steady
markets ; thunder on a cloudless day indicated the
advent of darkness, storm, and famine ; storms were
the heralds of favourable events ; earthquakes por-
tended destruction, the invasion of enemies, insurrec-
tions and the fall of buildings ; eclipses typified
disturbance, and their evil effects could only be averted
by prayers. In the series of prayers entitled the
" Lifting of the Hand," ^ we find a number of formulae
which are to be recited with the object of securing the
protection of the gods during and after eclipses, and it
is certain that they formed no unimportant section of
the devotional literature of the Assyrians. For the
purpose of accurately recording partial eclipses, the
face of the Moon was divided into four parts, and each
part was identified with a certain country {see p. Ixxxv) ;
' Kosmologiey p. 7 1 . - King, Bady Ionian Magic and Sorcery.
INTRODUCTION. xxix
the portion to the right was Akkad, that to the left
was Elam, the upper part was Aharru, and the lower
part Subartu. A total eclipse of the Moon was called
utal mdtdti, i.e., a "darkness of the countries."
The greatest possible care was taken by the
astrologers to observe and to record the duration and
-extent of partial eclipses.
Some of the portents from births recorded in the
Reports are remarkable, and among these may be
mentioned one in which we are told that the writer
augured an increase of power to the king, because a
sow brought forth a pig which had eight legs and two
tails {see p. xci). This curious object was, we are
told, afterwards preserved in brine.
A perusal of the Astrological Reports will
convince the reader that the style and language in
which they are written are not only somewhat obscure
and difficult grammatically, but that their writers took
pains to make their forecasts and portents as un-
intelligible to the uninitiated as possible. Whenever
l_they were able they added an alternative portent.
It is possible, indeed probable, that many of the
difficulties which encompass the study of Babylonian
magic, astrology and sorcery, will be removed by the
publication of abundant material, and that at length
we may obtain to a knowledge of the general
principles which guided the astrologer in formulating
the decisions as to the future, which exercised such a
g-reat and lasting influence over the minds of the
dwellers in Mesopotamia.
)
TRANSLATIONS.
TRANSLATIONS.
I. When the Moon Appears on the First Day of the
Month.
No. 1. When the Moon appears' on the first day, there will be
silence, the land will be satisfied. When the day is long according
to its calculation, there will be a long reign. From BuUutu.
Obv. I. The appearance of the Moon on the first day
indicated that the calendar month began coincident with the
lunar month, and that the day was its proper length.^
Obv. 2. KA.Gi.NA = satidku sa pi (Brunnow, List, No. 6i8).
It is glossed /?/-z^ i-kan in No. 42, Obv. 5.
Obv. 4. The day is calculated to last as long as the Sun
remains above the horizon. Cf. 81-2-4, 63, Obv. 15, 'the
day is the Sun,' and No. 173, Obv. 2, 'the Suns are days.'
The use of i?nnati is closely paralleled by the Syriac menyana in
hihion d'me?iydna d' sahra m^nen, 'those who measure the
duration of the moon.' (6". Ephraemi Syri, Opera Selecta, Ed.
Overbeck, Oxotiii, 1865, 72, 3.) Nos. 2-6 are very similar.
No. 5, Obv. 3, contains the note ininat arhi jlmii XXX usallavi,
i.e., in consequence of the Moon's appearance on the first
day, the thirtieth day of the month will be completed. See
Introduction, p. xxi.
' K, 960, a large tablet beginning this way, has been omitted, the remainder
teing almost illegible. Of other so-called astrological reports, K 115, consisting
of quotations from prayers similar to those of the Raising of the Hand, and sent
by IStar-suma-in's, and such tablets as 83-1-18, 206, Bu. 91-5-9, 156 ('lucky
days '), etc., and the large unsigned tablets, which probably are not included in
fhis Series, have been omitted.
- It will be noticed that the preterite is rarely used by the astrologers to
•express past time (except in the protases of omens) when speaking of astrological
phenomena ; the present with -ma attached is far more common. The general
rules for the tenses in these texts are : — Omen-protasis, preterite ; Omen-apodosis,
present. Outside the omens, the present does duty for the future or present,
while past time is expressed by the present with -ma appended.
3
xxxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 7. When the Moon appears on the first day, there will be
silence, the land will be satisfied. When the day is long according
to its calculation, there will be a long reign. When the Moon is
full, the king will go to pre-eminence. From Istar-§uma-iris.
Obv. 5. A^H Apir, literally ' puts on a royal head-dress.'
See Jensen, Kosm. p. 103 ff.
No. 9. When the Moon appears on the first day, there will be
silence, the land will be satisfied. This is for Nisan and Tisri (?).
When the Moon is regularly full, the crops of the land will prosper,
the king will go to pre-eminence.
Obv. 4. Ag{i Apir kainiMii via, i.e., the Moon is full on
the same day in each month. This will happen if the astro-
logers are careful in regulating the length of the calendar
month. The omen differs slightly in No. 10, obv. 5, 'The
crops of the land will prosper, the land will dwell in security,
the king will go to pre-eminence.' No. 11, rev. 2, has the
writer's comment, 'It is a lucky omen for the king, my lord.'
No. iiA, rev. 2, differs slightly in the omen for the length of
the day, * there will be a long reign, the years of the king (will
be numerous).' Nos. 12-14 are very similar.
No. 15 {Obv. sff-)- Ii^ Tammuz the Moon and Sun were seen
with one another on the fourteenth. From Bil . . . . May Bel
and Nebo give greeting, happiness, health, long days, long years,
and the establishing of the foundation of the throne of the king,
my lord.
No. 16 {Obv. ff.). Adar and Elul, the beginning of a year, are
like Nisan and Tisri. At the beginning of the year the Moon sends
a lucky sign for the long reign of the king, my lord. From Assur-
Sarani.
No. 17 {Obv. (iff.). When the Moon appears on the first day, it
is lucky for Akkad, evil for Elam and Aharril. The month Ab is
Akkad. It is lucky for the king, my lord. From Nabii-suma-iskun.
No. 18 (Rev. 3 ff.) contains a communication from Bil-nasir.
' Bil-ipu§, the Babylonian magician, is very ill : let the king
OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY. XXXV
command that a physician come and see him.' Rev. 5, /i7/i/i-
litnur are the equivalents of the Hebrew jussive. Cf. I Sam.
xviii, 21, etc.
No. 19 {Rev. iff.). May Assur, Samas, Nebo and Merodach
day after day, month after month, year after year, grant happiness,
heahh, joy and exultation, a secure throne for ever, for long days
and many years to the king my lord. From Nabu-ikbi.
No. 20 is similar to No. 19, except obv. 5 ff. 'When hail
comes in Sebat, there will be abundance for men and the
market will be high.' The word abnu, properly 'stone,' is
used for hail in No. 261, obv. 4.
No. 21 (Obv. sff-)- Two or three times during these days wc
have looked for Mars, but could not see it. If the king, my lord,
should say ' Is it an omen that it is invisible ?' it is not. From
Istar-suma-iris.
Oh'. 5. The idiom for ' two or three ' is the same in Assyrian
as in Hebrew. Cf. II Kings, ix, 32. On Mustabarru-tnutanu
see Epping and Strassmaier, Astronomiches aiis Babylon, p. 110.
Obv. 8. irtibi ]ensen, Kosm. pp. 15, 226A.
Rev. 2. For this use of minmii after an interrogative -u,
cf. K. 522, 9, 14 (quoted Delitzsch, Handworterbuch., under
izirtu, p. 38a).
No. 21a {Obv. 3-4). Mars went forth from Cancer {AIM) last
night.
Obv. 4. Allul. That this is a constellation and not a single
star is apparent from K. 4292, obv. 17, ff. (Craig. Astrol.
Astron. Texts, Leipzig, 1899) Atia ""'^ LUL . LA ana tibut{ut)
sari '""^ LUL.LA' ""'' AL . L UL. Ana kakkabani ^' SI ^' sa ''«'
AL . LUL . DIR^^ la tibut sari, etc.). In the reports, the
appearance of Allul within the Moon's halo is recorded about
twelve times ; once within the halo about the same time as
Gemini (No. 114), and once about the same time as Regulus
(No. 114A). Further we are told that Venus passes from
1 mui LUL . LA is explained by sa-ar-rum (W.A.I. II, 49, 3, 35), probably by
mistake for LUL . A {i.e.. Mars).
3*
xxxvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Allul to the tropic of Cancer in five or six days (No. 207), i.e.,
8-9 degrees. Cancer is the only constellation which agrees
with these conditions.
The later name of Cancer was Pulukku (Jensen, Kosvi.
p. 311), but this does not occur in these texts.
No. 22 {Obv. 4 — Rev. 3). Assur, Samas, Nebo and Merodach
have delivered Kush and Egypt into the hands of the king, my lord.
In the army of the king, my lord, . . . they have carried off their
spoil (and) . . . have made all their forces enter thy royal seat
Nineveh, and have enslaved their captives. In the same way may
Samas and Merodach deliver the Cimmerians and Mannai ... all
that are opposed to the king into the hands of the king, my lord.
May the king, my lord, capture all the silver, gold, . . . (and) their
forces.
Obv. 4. Since the writer states that Kush and Egypt have
been overcome, and prays that the Cimmerians and Mannai
may meet wiih the same fate, it may be inferred that the letter
was written about the time of Assurbanipal's third expedition.
Egypt was not finally subdued until his second campaign, and
it was shortly after this that the Assyrians came into contact
with the Lydian king, Gyges. Gyges, finding the Cimmerians
too strong for him, followed the advice which had been given
him in a dream, and sent to ask help from Assyria. His
request was granted, and the Cimmerians submitted for a time ;
but the Lydian king forgot the benefits of Assurbanipal, and
sent his army to aid Psametik, king of Egypt, who was chafing
under the Assyrian yoke. The Assyrians naturally resented
this breach of faith and withdrew their help, thereby allowing
the Cimmerians to rise against Lydia for a second time. Gyges
was slain, and his son, who made peace with Assyria, ruled in
his stead. Then followed the fourth expedition, directed against
the Mannai with a successful issue, and it is probably to these
events that our tablet refers. We may therefore assume that it
was written about 660 b.c.
II. Omens from the Horns of the Moon.
No. 25. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of the month
'\vill devour. When at the Moon's appearance its horns
OMENS FROM THE MOON S HORNS. XXXVli
point away from one another, there will be an overthrowing of
fortresses and downfall of garrisons. There will be obedience and
goodwill in the land. (GI = taraki . GI = salamu . GI = kdrui
' its horns are kunna.') It is evil for Aharru, but good for the king,
my lord. From Zakir.
Ohv. 3. turnika: taraku is to * rend asunder,' and probably
here is the opposite of jnithara, No. 26, Obv. 6. We find on
K. 7192 a description of the various shapes of the Moon's
horns (Obv. 3/.), 'When the Moon's horns are UR.BI.MP'
(equally dark), UR . BI nam-ra (equally bright), KI . LA . DAN
mit-ha-ra, KI . LA . DAN NU mit-ha-ra, kima GIS . BAN (like
a bow), kima GIS . MA . (TU) (like a boat).'
Obv. 4, 5. patar, arad, infinitives used as nouns. For
aradu in this sense, cf. Deut. xx, 20.
No. 26. When the Moon's horns face equally, there will be a
secure dwelling for the land. When at the Moon's appearance (its
horns) are pointed, the king wherever his face is set will rule the
land, (or) wherever he presses on will overcome. From Irassi-ilu,
the king's servant, the greater.
Obv. 6. mithara I, 2 of rnaharu ■=■ ^ \.o be equal.' Cf.
Aratus {Diosemeia, ed. Prince, p. 41), 'If on the third day the
two horns do not undergo any change, and (the Moon) does
not shine, lying upon her back, but the points of her horns
incline equally . . . .'
Rev. 1. udduda II i, o( idklu = 'to sharpen.'
Rev. 6. vinhrii is used also in this way of Asaridu. The
converse is katnu, i.e., Asaridu mahru and Asaridu ^a/«/^, which
seems to point to two different people.
No. 28 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon at its appearance a bright
day (?).... hirusissu will come and devour the sesame. {Rev. 2ff.)
When a star shines forth and like a knot (?) from sunset to sunrise
disappears, in Elam . . . the enemy will capture . . . : the forces of
Elam From Zakir.
Obv. 4. kumsissu, perhaps a worm or insect.
Rev. 2. SUR, i.e. ismr, is the usual word for a star rising.
Rev. 3. The character lib (?) may be ki (?).
XXXviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 29 ( Obv. 2ff.). When at the Moon's appearance its horns
are pointed, the king of Akkad wherever he goes will rule the land,
(or) the king of Akkad wherever his face is set will ravage the land.
When at the Moon's appearance its face is turned to the left ....
dates and ...(?)... When at its appearance a north wind blows
(in that month a flood will come). Jupiter passed to the place of
sunset : there will be a secure dwelling, welfare lucky for the land.
When the Sun reaches its zenith with a parhelion (?), the king will
be angry and there will be war. (Jupiter has remained in the
heavens many days.) From Asaridu, the greater, the king's servant.
Ohv. 2. idda ; see No. 26.
Hev. 4. nidu ; see Introduction, p. xxvii. For the character
translated izziz, cf. No. 181, obv. 4, and Amiaud et Mechinaux,
Tableau Compare^ No. 226. A variant is given in No. 183,
obv. 3, iz-ziz.
No. 30. When at the Moon's appearance its right horn is long
and its left horn is short, the king's hand will conquer a land other
than this. When the Moon at its appearance is very large, an
eclipse will take place. When the Moon at its appearance is very
bright, the crops of the land will prosper. When the day is long
according to its calculation, there will be a long reign. The thirtieth
day completed the month. In Elul an eclipse of Elam. From
Nirgal-itir.
Obv. 6. ikrii : Syriac Kra.
Rev. I ibta'H \s the opposite of lamut ; cf. No. 167, rev. 7,
ba'il u sanirii fiasi, contrasted with 1. 10, tmnut u sartirusu
makiu; and No. 232, rev. 3 where ufafiaf is contrasted with
ib'il. Both ba'il and unnut seem to indicate a gradual change
into saruru nasi (becoming bright) and iaruru 7naktu (brilliance
smitten) respectively. Another form of the root a-n-t seems to
be ittintu (IV, 2), used constantly for the Moon's approach to
the Sun and gradual disappearance or fading away ; see
No. 124, obv. I, etc. It is once used, presumably by mistake,
for sutatfi (No. 124, obv. 4), but the similarity of the two
words may have occasioned a scribe's blunder. Further
instances of M'// are :— No. L83, 5, itia ba'il zimusu adir :
89-4-26, 160, obv. %-\o'""' Mil's tabarru-mutanu ba'il """ Mus
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. xxxix
tabarru-niutanu adu lib "''- " Airi Mil saruri nasi, i.e. ' Mars is
bright : since the middle of lyyar it has gradually grown bright
and has assumed a brilliance.' W.A.I. Ill, 53, i, 5, etc. :
K. 2894, pub. P.S.B.A. 1893, p. 317, 1. 17 kakkabd?ii ^' -su
ba--hi. Uiumt from No. 167, rev. 10, appears to mean 'grows
dim': if. also K. 7661, obv., Col. I, i \Atia sin ina tamarti\
-su 7in-iiu-ut u SI^' -su AlV . DI . RI . A, etc., and No. 274 P.
obv. I, unut sa a tali . . . ' The gradual darkening caused by
the eclipse.' Cf. also the omen on No. 60, obv. i. On the
other hand, ittintu may be a quadriliteral root like ikkilmi.
Rev. 5-6. On these see Introduction, pp. xxi, xxviii.
No. 31 {Obv. 3—5). When the Moon at its appearance is bright,
tiie heart of Akk'id will live, will be bright, the people will see
plenty.
No. 32 {R..ev. 1 ff). When the Moon appears on the thirtieth
of Tammuz, there will be a wasting of countries. (Let not the king
be anxious (^?) about the evil : the Moon has been darkly full and
its horns have . . . which is lucky for the king). From Asaridu
the greater, the king's servant.
Rev. 4. The Moon's crown is dark and its horns visible,
i.e., the dark portion of the Moon's circle is to be seen.
N'O. 33 {Obv. ;^ff'.). Mars which has stood in Scorpio to go
forth '. . . turns. Until the twenty-fifth day of the month ... (it
stays^), it then goes forth, its brilliance being diminished. Let the
king, my lord, be satisfied, let the king rejoice greatly ; until it goes
forth let the king take care of himself. From Irassi-ilu, the king's
serv?^1it, the greater.
(
N^'o. 35 {Obv. Sf.). When at the Moon's appearance its horns
are sharp and bright, the king of Akkad, wherever his face is set,
wil'l rule the lands. When the Moon at its appearance is bright,
. ." . . its heart will live, the people will see plenty. When at the
Moon's appearance its horns are equally bright, hostile kings will
fa re well. When the day according to its calculation is long, there
wiUl be a reign of long days. The thirtieth day completed Nisan
ana' Tammuz. From Ni'rgal-itir. '
xl ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 37 {Obv. 1-3). When at the Moon's appearance in the
intercalary month Adar its horns are pointed and dark, the prince
will grow strong and the L.Tid will have abundance. {Hev. 3 _^)
When the Moon stands in a iixcd position, there will be want of
rain. In the intercalary Adar, the Moon was seen with the Sun on
the fourteenth day. From Nirgal-itir.
No. 38 {Olro. 6 ff.). When Regulus (Sarm) assumes a
brilliance, the king of Akkad will effect a completion. From
Munnabitu.
Okv. 6. On Sarru = Regulus, see Epping and Strassmaier,
Asironomiches, p. 127.
No. 39 {Rev. 1 ff.). Happy welfare to the land, the Moon will
smite the foe. The Moon has occulted Mercury. From Nirgal-itir.
No. 43. When the Moon at its appearance .is full, the king
will go to pre-eminence, the land will dwell in secudty. (At its
appearance the Moon was full.) When at the Moon's appearance
its right horn is dark in the heavens, there will be a ste ady market
in the land, a revolt will take place in Aharru. (' Its right horn
dark in the heavens,' which they explain by ' in heaven is obscured
and is not visible.'). At the Moon's appearance its right horn is
Aharru. When the Moon appears on the first day it is lucky for
Akkad, unlucky for Elam and Aharru. The Moon will b;e seen
without the Sun on the fourteenth day From Nabu-ahi-iriba.
Obv. 7. HI . GAR glossed bar-H here and bar-tu in Nc\ 237*
Rev. 4. The scribe evidently explains dirat as the perm.
fem. from a root of which he thinks DIR (= halapu) a pa.rt.
No. 44 {Rev. zff.). (When) in Nisan on the first day , (the
Moon) appears and a north wind blows, the king of Akkad wi'il be
happy. Mercury at sunset has stood (?) within Kumal ; it is 1 ucky
for the king my lord; the king of Aharria will be slain with ,the
sword. (The forces of) the king, my lord, in Egypt .... will
conquer.
Rev. 6. Kumal is explained in No. lor, rev. 2 ff. """' mu/S-
tabarru — mutdnu kakkab AJiarri ^' \ ""'' Dilgan- sa- arki-Su -
MUL . MUL '"•"•"" KU , MAL \ '"'" KU . MAL kakkab
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. xli
Aharri, i.e., Mars = star of Aharru : Dilgan-whose-back-part-is-
Mulmul = Kumal : therefore Kumal = star of Aharru.
Dilgan is variously explained by GUD . UD (Mercury),
Mustabarru-mutanu (Mars), and SU . GI, in Brunnow's List,
No. 51. But it cannot be either Mercury or Mars, for from
Rm. 95 (Craig, Astr. Texts, 84, 12) 'When its stars elita
7iinmudu,' it is obvious that it is a constellation. {Cf. also
1. 13 and K. 2329, 91, obv. 5). On SU . GI, see No. 49.
The true explanation of Dilgan is given on No. 88, rev. 8,
Dilgan = Absin, i.e., 'Crops,' 'growth' (Virgo); moreover, it
is remarkable that the omen for Dilgan in the Moon's halo fore-
bodes 'no grov/th of corn.'
Now, as has been shown above, Kumal is Dilgan-whose-
back-part-is-Mulmul (two stars or Mars), i.e., probably part of
Virgo, while the astrologer is perhaps playing on the double
meaning of Mulmul to deduce an omen hostile to the king of
Aharrti. Kumal, like Dilgan, relates to crops (Craig, Astr.
Texts, No. 36, obv. 22).
Jiev. 9. From this remark we may perhaps put the date of
the tablet at 670-660 b.c.
No. 45 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon at its appearance stands
in a fixed position, the gods intend the counsel of the land for
happiness. (It appeared on the first day.)
Obv. 4. 7fiilku is the only word given for the simple
ideograph (No. 5525 in Brunnow's List).
No. 48. When the Moon appears on the first of Kislew, the
king of Akkad wherever he goes will ravage the land (or) the king
of Akkad wherever his face is set will rule the land. (On the four-
teenth day the Moon was seen with the Sun.) There will be an
overthrowing of fortresses and downfall of garrisons ; there will be
obedience and good will in the land. As for the rest, the king
(will see?) their good luck. May the king soon hear a happy
report and greeting. From Asaridu.
No. 49. When the Moon rides in a chariot in the month
Sililiti, the rule of the king of Akkad will prosper and his hand will
overcome the enemy. (The month Sililiti is Sebat.) In Sebat a
xlii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
halo surrounded (the Moon) in the Pleiades (Sugi). When a halo
surrounds the Moon and Aldebaran {Anna-mir) stands within it,
the king will fare well : there will be truth and justice in the land.
From Nabu-ikisi of Borsippa.
Oln\ I. For Si-U-pu-ut-ti in the text, read Si-li-li-ti.
Obv. 5-6 give an explanation of the phrase 'rides in a
chariot,' for Sugi has been explained to mean ' chariot-yoke '
(see Brown, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch., XV, p. 329). Sugi occurs
in the following passages : — {a) No. 49, where the Moon may
be surrounded by a halo in Sugi, (/-') No. 206, where Sugi may
stand in the Moon's halo, {c) No. 184, where Mercury is as low
down (?) in Taurus as Sugi, {d) No. 226, where Mercury rises
to the midst of Sugi from the place of Sunset in Nisan {i.e.,
Aries-Taurus), {e) No. 244A, where its 'circle' may be bright,
(/) Nos. 244 and 246, where it may grow dim (?) over the
Moon and enter the Moon. From {c) and {d) it is evidently
near Taurus, from {a) {d) and [e) it is evidently a group, and
from (/) it is evidently a small group. Now it has been sug-
gested to me that, as Mercury cannot be in Orion (one identi-
fication of Sugi), and further that the Moon does not deviate
from the ecliptic more than a little over 5°, Sugi is probably the
Pleiades. This identification agrees with the facts above. The
Pleiades are a small group, 4° from the ecliptic, and the rare
word kiirkurru (No. 244A) might very well be applied to them.
Anu-agQ, from the three cases where it occurs, may very
well be a single star, and from No. 106 it would appear to be
in Taurus, in which case it will be Aldebaran, for which no
suitable identification has been suggested.
^&&^
No. 51. The Moon will complete the day in Nisan. From
Nabu-ahi-iriba.
Obv. I. On the meaning of this text, see Introduction,
p. xxi.
No. 52. The Moon will complete the day in lyyar. The . .
day the Moon and Sun will be seen together. The night (?) of the
thirteenth, the night of the fourteenth a watch was kept but no
eclipse occurred. Seven tinies I have been raised . . but no ecHpse
OMENS FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. xliii
occurred. I send a sure report to the king, my lord. From Tabu-
sil-Marduk, the nephew of Bil-nasir.
Obv. 2. The lacuna is better supplied by 'the fifteenth
day ' than by ' the thirteenth ' as in the transliterations.
No. 53 {Obv. 1-4). The Moon completed the day in Adar :
on the fourteenth the Moon will be seen with the Sun : the Moon
will ' draw back ' the day in Nisan and lyyar.
No. 54. The Moon will complete the day in Sebat. From
Nabu-ahi-iriba.
No. 55 {Obv. \ff.) Concerning Mercury, of which the king,
my lord, sent me, yesterday Istar-suma-iris in the palace proclaimed
its going forth to Nabil-ahi-iriba. The omens in the festival day
came, they have all been observed and seen, they have passed off.
From Balasi.
Obv, 8. igdiri I, 2 of karu 'to call.' The 'going forth'
indicates the exit of Mercury from some constellation.
Rev. 3. iptusu, cf. Syr. J>ds.
III. When the Moon appears on the Twenty-eighth Day.
No. 57. Of that which to the king, my lord, I sent, the gods
shall straightway (?) open his ears .... When the Moon appears on
the twenty-eighth day, it is lucky for Akkad, unlucky for Elam. On
the twenty-eighth day the Moon .... from the adverse (?) omen ....
jRev. 4. It is doubtful whether the gloss should be read
\iil\tu mi-hi-ir or \ii\-tam-mi-hi-ir.
No. 58. When the Moon at its appearance appears on the
twenty-eighth day as the first day, it is evil for Aharru. When the
Moon appears on the twenty-eighth day, it is lucky for Akkad,
unlucky for Aharru. From the Chief Physician.
The scribe first wfote the sender's name the wrong way up
on the reverse, and afterwards corrected his mistake, writing it
again the right way arid partly erasing the former.
X
liv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
IV. When the Moon appears on the Thirtieh Day.
No. 59. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth day, there
will be cold (or) there will be the clamour of the enemy in the land.
When at the Moon's appearance it appears high, the enemy will
seize upon the land. When the Moon at its appearance is fiercely
bright, the month will bring harm. When at the Moon's appearance
its horns look at .... a flood will come. From Irassi-ilu, the king's
servant (the greater).
Obv. 2. Surubbii is lalways explained by kussu in these
texts.
No. 60. When the Moon at its appearance is dim and one
cannot define (?) it, rain will fall. When the Moon appears on the
thirtieth day, there will be cold (or) there will be the clamour of the
enemy in the land. When the Moon at its appearance appears low,
the submission of a distant land will come to the all-powerful king.
From Irassi-ilu, the king's servant (the greater).
Obv. I. On ufDiiit, see No. 30, note on ibta'il.
Obv. 2. Umandi lit. ' make great.'
No. 62. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Nisan,
Subartu Ahlamu will devour : a foreign tongue will gain the ascen-
dency in Aharru. (We are Subartu.) When the Moon appears
on the thirtieth day, there will be cold in the land. {Surubbi^ =
kussu).
The Moon appeared without the Sun on the fourteenth of
Tebet : the Moon completes the day in Sebat. On the fourteenth
it appears without the Sun ; the Moon completes the day in Adar.
On the fourteenth it appears without the Sun ; the Moon will
complete the day in Nisan. From Nabu-ahi-iriba.
No. 63. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of lyyar,
Aharru Subartu will slay with the sword. From Munnabitu.
No. 64. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of lyyar,
the abundance of Aharrti Ahlamu will devour. From Nabu-ikisa,
of Borsippa.
OMENS FROM THE THIRTIETH DAY. xlv
No. 64B contains a mention of the Itu' tribe (Obv. 4), and
of Mugaliu (Obv. 5). Expeditions were undertaken against the
Itu' in the years 791, 783, 782, 777, and 769 B.C., but they were
evidently loyal and faithful vassals in the seventh century (see
Harper, Assyrian Letters, No. 388). Mugaliu was king of
Tabal and. according to Assurbanipal, was a source of trouble
to Esarhaddon and Sennacherib. From the mention of this
king in a letter about omens, it is obvious that he was regarded
as a dangerous enemy by the Assyrians. (See K. 1263,
rev. 5-10, and cf. Knudtzon, Gehete an den Sonnengott, sub
voce.)
No. 66. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Siwan,
the abundance of Aharru Ahlamu will devour. When the Moon
appears on the thirtieth day, there will be cold, (or) there will be
the clamour of the enemy in the land. When the Moon at its
appearance appears low, the enemy will seize on the land. When
the Moon at its appearance appears low, the submission of a far
country will come to the king, (or) a messenger will come. From
Irassi-ilu, the king's servant.
Obv. 6. It will be observed that the omen of No. 60,
rev. I ff., does not correspond to this line, but with usappil of
rev. 2-4.
No. 67. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Siwan,
the abundance of Aharru Ahlamu will devour. (The Month Siwan
= Aharru: it is evil for Aharru). Saturn has not once approached
Venus ; it has no omen. From Sum-idina.
No. 68 {Obv. sff-)- When at the Moon's appearance a north
wind blows, during that month a flood will come. When at the
Sun's zenith a parhelion (?) stands on its right, Ramman will
inundate. Mars advanced {i.e., proceeded to its own front) and
stood away from Scorpio. To-morrow I will inform the king, my
lord. From Balasi.
Rev. 2. A?ia panatiissu illak is the explanation of the
unusual word uttamis. Delitzsch, 92 b, explains inf. itmum as
a synonym of aldku. See No. 70, rev. 3.
xlvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 69 {Olm. 3-7). When the Moon at its appearance is dark,
the land will see plenty ; the land will eat plentiful . . . (?). When
the Moon at its appearance is dark and its left horn is bent, its
right horn being straight, thou wilt overcome (?) the land of the
enemy. Ramman will inundate.
Obv. 4. GAN . BA : see also Nos. 34, obv. 3, and 88,
obv. 5, and W.A.I. Ill, 54, 3, 15. Nap-sa may be a gloss.
Obv. 5. kipat, Syriac kCipli.
Obv. 7. tazakip. See Delitzsch, sub voce.
No. 69a {Obv. 4-6). When at the Moon's appearance a west
wind blows, during that month there will be sickness . . . it is evil
for Aharru.
No. 70 {Obv. sff')- When the Moon is fiercely bright, the
month will bring harm. Two consecutive months, lyyar and Siwan,
the day has ' turned back.' When a parhelion (?) stands on the
right of the Sun, Ramman will inundate, (or) rains and floods will
come.
Mars has turned and proceeded (gone straight forward) into
Scorpio. It is evil. Later on they shall finish the first part of the
matter ; I will finish what is going forth to the king ; we shall yet
see the decisions which will come and remain. From Nabu-ahi-
iriba.
No. 72 {Obv. 1-2). When the Moon appears on the thirtieth
of Ab, there will be a devastation of Akkad.
No. 73. When the Moon appears on the thirtieth of Ab, there
will be a devastation of Akkad. Let not the all-powerful king leave
me : it is I who daily beg of the king for my hunger ; and now to
brickwork he has set me, saying, ' make bricks.' Let not the king,
my lord, leave me and I shall not die. From Tabia.
No. 74 {Obv. 4-6). When the Moon appears on the thirtieth
of Kislew, the king of Aharru will be slain by the sword.
No. 76 {Obv. I — rev. 3). When the Moon appears on the
thirtieth of Tebet, Subartu Ahlamil will devour ; a strans:e tons;ue
will gain the ascendancy in Aharria. (Tebet = Elam.) From
VARIOUS OMEN'S FROM THE MOON. xlvii
Bullutu. On the twenty-ninth day we kept watch, but there was
much cloud and we could not see the Moon : on the thirtieth we
kept watch and saw the Moon.
Rev. 4. For matih^ see Delitzsch, sub voce.
No. 81 {Obv. zff-)' When the Moon appears on the thirtieth
of Sebat, a total eclipse will happen. From the chief scribe.
Obv. 4. On atal judtdti, see Introduction, p. xxix.
V. Various Omens from the Moon.
No. 82 {Obv. i-io). When the Moon out of its calculation
delays and does not appear, there will be the invasion of a powerful
city. (On the sixteenth (?) it appeared.) When the Moon does not
appear, the gods intend the counsel of the land for happiness. (On
the fourteenth and fifteenth god was not seen with god.) When the
Moon is not seen with the Sun on the fourteenth or fifteenth of
Elul, lions (?) will die and traffic will be hindered. When the light
of the Moon and Sun is dark, the king with his land and people
will repel the angry. The Moon and Sun will be eclipsed, (or) for
some months god will not be seen with god.
Obv. I. On ihhira?nma, see Jensen, Kosm.^ p. 76.
Rev. 6ff. Contain a suggestion to the king that he should
not despise the omens afforded by these phenomena, but
should avert the evil by making a natn-bul-bi ceremony or
prayer. L. 7, isatu probably = Syriac sdt^ ' despise.' NAM .
BUL , BI is the heading of a series of incantations (King,
Bab. Magic, p. 129), and in K. 602 (Harper, Assyrian Letters,
No. 23) it is put on a par with SU . IL . LA . KAN . MIS and
siptu, i.e., 'the prayers of the lifting of the hand ' and 'incanta-
tions.' As to its more exact meaning, the following passages
are instructive: W.A.I. IV, 17, rev. 14, 15, ''^" Samsu attatna
mudi riksisimu \ muhallik raggi mupassir NAM . BUL . BL-i.
BUL ^= pasaru and is used so in S. 1513, obv. iff. [JVAM] .
BUL. BL BUL SLR HUL-su BUL-ma ana sarri u
biti-su NU .T/.., i.e., ' The NAM . BUL . BI of the evil of
a snake . . . dissipate its evil that it affect not the king nor his
house.' Cf. also 80-7-19, 36, obv. 3/". '"Akkidlanu sii issapra
xlviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
7na ''" Samsit ina nafaln-Su tnd ibassi Aki II Su . SI atall
iSakan via NAM . BUL . BI lasSu, i.e., an eclipse of the Sun
took place at its zenith extending over two SU . SI of its
surface, but no prayer to avert the evil was made. 81-2-4, 49
(Harper, No. 370), rev. iff., Ina VII iimi SU . IL . lA-i-ni
sa ina pan Hani ^' musiti u NAM . BUL . BI . HUL kalami
issinis innipas. ' 83-1-18, 37 (Harper, No. 355), rev. \2ff.,
NAM . BUL . BI itapas ma ar(?)-ni-su ana Hi luitima
NAM . BUL . BI lipusii via lu-itik.
No. 83. When the Moon ... in its course, Bel will speak to
the land. (It has not been explained.) On the thirteenth day it
was seen with the Sun. From Bil-li', son of Igibi, the magician.
No. 85. When the Moon disappears, evil will befall the land.
When the Moon disappears out of its reckoning, an eclipse will take
place. (The Moon disappeared on the twenty-fourth day.) When
a halo surrounds the Sun on the day of the Moon's disappearance,
an eclipse of the left side of the Moon will take place.
In Kislew a watch was kept for the eclipse, the halo surrounding
the Sun and the disappearance of the Moon (being the causes of the
watch for an eclipse in Kislew) having been observed. May the
king, my lord, know, and may he rest happy. From Irassi-ilu, the
king's servant (the greater).
Ohv. 6. On an eclipse of Elam = the left side of the
Moon, see Introduction.
No. 86 {Obv. 1-5). When the Moon is invisible, but two
crescents are seen, there will be hostility in the land. (The Moon
has appeared in brightness with the Sun. Alone before the Sun it
was brilliant.) The face of the town of Assur the king .... {rev.
2-10). When Venus goes to the front of Sibzianna, country to
country, brother (to) brother will be hostile ; there will be a
slaughter of men and cattle. When the stars of Sibzianna are
brilliant, heaviness will weigh down and evil will be done. From
Nirgal itir.
'to''
Ohv. 4. parig. Cf. Syr. aphreg splenduit.
Rev. 3. Sibzianna. It has been suggested that this is
Arcturus, Bootes, or Regulus. From No. 86, written for the
VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON. xlix
month Ab, we are told that * Venus stands before Sibzianna,'
and, ' the stars of Sibzianna are briUiant,' which show that it is
a constellation (not a single star), near the Ecliptic, and, con-
sequently, cannot be Arcturus or Regulus. Further, we are
told in No. 203 that Sibzianna stands within the halo of 22'.
As Arcturus is 30° from the Ecliptic, and the Moon cannot
vary more than 5° 8' from the Ecliptic, Sibzianna cannot be
Arcturus ; and since out of the large constellation of Bootes,
only two small stars at most could stand within the halo, it
would be assuming too much to say that these stood for the
whole of Bootes.
From No. 86, as no planet known to the Assyrians could
diverge more than 8" from the Ecliptic, if we give a logical
meaning to the words ina pan, we may fairly consider that
Sibzianna is within 8° of the Ecliptic. Further, from No. 244 b,
we learn that (i) Libra, and (2) Sibzianna went before {ana pan)
the Moon : consequently that which holds good for Libra,
which is an Ecliptic constellation, will also hold good for
Sibzianna. Again, No. 203, written for Nisan, says that
Sibzianna stood within the Moon's halo. Full Moon being
then approximately in Libra, we may fairly assume that this
took place at some point near the Ecliptic between Leo and
Sagittarius. From No. 244 b, quoted above, it is obvious
that Sibzianna is in or near Libra, and the only constellation
within 8° of the Ecliptic at this point is Libra itself. It would
seem, therefore, that Sibzianna is another name for Libra,
and it is quite possible that the meaning of Sibzianna, ' Just
shepherd of Heaven,' is connected in some way with the
' Balance.'
It is true that in the list of 'Pair-stars' (W.A.I. Ill, 57, 6),
we find Libra mentioned among them as well as the ' Twins-
/«^-«d^Sibzina,' but it may be either because the scribe, in his
wish to make a list of seven twins, just as he has made lists of
seven mdsu, etc., has repeated the same stars under a different
name, or more probably ' the pair ' of Sibzianna refer to some
pair outside Libra altogether — such as Arcturus and Spica.
Eev. 7. Kabtu ukdappaSamma. Cf. Ueb. kaphas in Lam.
iii, i6 : but the meaning of the phrase is doubjiful.
4
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 87 {Obv. 3-5). When the Moon is full on a cloudy day,
the Moon will smite the foe.
No. 88. When the Moon out of its calculated time tarries and
is not seen, there will be an invasion of a mighty city. (It was
invisible on the fifteenth ; on the sixteenth it was seen with the Sun.)
When Mars stands opposite a planet, corn will be valuable. When
a comet reaches the path of the Sun, Gan-ba will be diminished ;
an uproar will happen twice. These words concern Akkad. (Mars
left an interval of four degrees (?) away from Saturn, it did not
approach : to ... it reached. (So) I determine. Without fail (?)
let him make a natn-bul-bi ceremony for it.) When the Moon
ajjpears on the sixteenth, the king of Subarti will grow powerful and
will have no rival.
Obv. 9. pati is the perm, of pati'i, the root of upaiti in
No. 112, obv. 6, where an elaborate explanation of patH, tihu
and karabu is given, upatti is explained by //// ikrib or
la itahhi. Cf. Syr. p''tha se dilatavit.
attasha. See vocabulary and cf. K. 1049, rev. 9, and S. 1368,
obv. 12 (Harper, Nos. 38 and 357). The meaning is doubtful.
10. 7mnu hittu. See vocabulary and cf. Harper, No. 356,
rev. 2,ff.t ina kapsi ikalli ina pan sarri irrab mmu hittu Stinima
etc. : No. 390, rev. 'j ff., ultu risi sa sarru isbatanni?ii mhiu hitai
ina pan sarri sd sarru belt ispuranfii-md, etc. Cf. the use of
the Heb. hdta to miss.
Jiev. 4. The latter part of this line is an unusual addition
to this omen. It appears to read WIN . NA gur-ru usah/jar,
but is uncertain. Gurru is the measure for corn, etc., and the
whole phrase would seem to imply the diminution of the crops.
Cf. No. 185, II, etc.
Rev. 10. These three lines are evidently a later addition
and show the phenomena which occurred after Balasi had
signed his name. L. 12 indicates that the tablet was written
at the end of a year.
No. 89, rev. 7, contains the important explanation NIGIN
= la-mu-u. The mention of Samas-sum-ukin (/. 11) will fix the
approximate date of the tablet. Mar satti, 'son of a year,' is
OMENS FROM HALOS. H
perhaps to be compared to the Hebrew idiom. Edge 3, ' oil,
honey and spices,' seems to refer to some offerings.
VI. Omens from Halos.
No. 90. To the king of countries, my lord, thy servant Bil-
usi'zib (?) May Bel, Nebo and Samas bless the king, my lord.
When the Sun stands within the halo of the Moon, in all lands they
will speak the truth, the son will speak the truth with his father.
(Saturn has stood within the Moon's halo.) AVhen a halo surrounds
the Moon and Allul stands within it, the king of Akkad will prolong
his life. When a ' river ' surrounds the Moon, there will be great
inundations and rains. (Allul has stood within the Moon's halo.)
(Obv. \o-Rev .5 mutilated, Revdff.). Arad-Gula . . . Bil-ikisa (?)
in my presence I heard . . . this . . . which Mardia heard .... the
chief : Yadi', the chief, and the chieftainess of all the land of Yaki-
manu before the general in Van they appointed, and now they say
' the murderer of our lord shall not grow great before us.' Let the
lord of kings ask the general (that he may hear the health of the
king), how it troubles (?) me : and Mardia, who is chief of the servants
of the household of the general, his lord, when I had left, entered
under Nergal-as^.rid : the interpreter (?) and the chief officers he
brought before Nirgal-asarid. They entered into agreements and
carried away to their homes a talent of silver with them
Obv. 3. On the Sun in the Moon's halo = Saturn, and on
tarbasu — halo, see Introduction, p. xxiv.
Obv. 8. tiaru is probably the corona.
Rev. 13. iggamii, possibly from ign, 'be weary,' but
doubtful.
No. 91. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter {Uinun-
pauddu) stands within it, there will be an invasion of the forces of
Aharru (or) there will be corn and there will be no blasting ; the
king of Akkad will see siege. When a ' river ' surrounds the Moon,
there will be verdure and vegetables (?) in the land. Rain will fall.
(A halo surrounded the star . . . .) When Jupiter {Mardiik) grows
very bright, that land will eat abundance. (The star Marduk has
taken Mercury to its position and has risen high.) After it on the
fourteenth .... From Balasi.
4*
lii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 92. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter
{Sagmigar) stands within it, the king of Akkad will be besieged.
From Nirgal-itir.
No. 94. Last night a halo surrounded the Moon, and Jupiter
{Sagmigar) and Scorpio stood within it. When a halo surrounds
the Moon and Jupiter {Sagmigar) stands within it, the king of
Akkad will be besieged. When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Jupiter {Nil'iru) stands within it, there will be a slaughter of cattle
and beasts of the field. (Marduk is Umunpauddu at its appear-
ance ; when it has risen for two (or four ?) hours it becomes
Sagmigar; when it stands in the meridian it becomes Nibiru.)
When a halo surrounds the Moon and Scorpio stands in it, it will
cause men to marry princesses (or) lions will die and the traffic of
the land will be hindered. (These are from the series ' When a
halo surrounds the Moon and Jupiter stands within it, the king of
Aharru will exercise might and accomplish the defeat of the land of
his foe.' This is unpropitious.) From Nabu-musisi.
Ol>v. 8. It is uncertain whether one or two kasbu is meant.
Rev. I. ustdhha III", i (like usmalli) from tVm. For
this use of the word cf. K. 848, obv. 1-5, Ana iif/m XV ^'^"'
Sin u Saffisu un-ni-ni-ia li-ka-a \i\-kab-bi ina j'(?nu{mu)
su-a-tu {iviuitmi) a-fia ''" Samsi i-kar-rab a-na SAL . BI Tf-hi
(i.e. itahhi) SAL . Bl US ir-ri, * When the Moon and Sun ... .
on the fifteenth day, '* Receive my prayer," he shall say : on
that day let him approach the Sun by day ; let him draw near
his wife, his wife shall conceive a man-child.' Boissier, Docu-
ments I, 2, p. 93, K. 1994, obv. 16, Ana NA Ana SAL T/.
No. 95. {Obv. 1-4). When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Jupiter stands within it, the king will be besieged. (Its halo was
not joined {i.e. was interrupted) : it does not point to evil.)
{Rev. I ff.). The omen is adverse but will be in heaven for good
luck. When Sar-ur and Sargaz, of the Scorpion's sting, are brilliant,
the weapons of Akkad will come. From Nabu-suma-iskun.
Obv. 5. A . I'DIN. W^A.I. V, 46 i, 46 = banat rihutum.
From No. 153 it would appear to be a star of Virgo.
Rev. 3. Sar-ur and Sar-gaz are therefore lambda and
upsilon of the Scorpion. See also Brown, P.S.B.A, 1S90, p. 201.
OMENS FROM HALOS. Hii
No. 96. The night of the . . . day Jupiter {Sagjnigar) stood
within the halo of the Moon. Let them make a nambulbi ceremony.
The halo was open on one side. From Nabu-ahi-iriba.
Obv. I. Further examination of the text showed that what
had first been read " I " was an unintentional mark on the
tablet. There are two deep scratches or indentations at this
point in the line, which have obliterated the original character.
" I " would, of course, be an impossibility.
No. 97. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Regulus stands
within it, women will bear male children. From Nirgal-itir.
No. 98 {Obv. 1-8), When a dark halo suiTOunds the Moon,
the month will bring rain (or) will gather clouds. (Saturn stood
within the Moon's halo.) When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Mars stands within it, there will be a destruction of cattle ; Aharru
will be diminished. (It is evil for AharrQ.)
No. 99 {Obv. 10 ff). When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Mars stands within it, there will be a destruction of cattle in all
lands ; the planting of dates will not prosper (or) Aharru will be
diminished. When a halo surrounds the Moon and two stars stand
within it, there will be a long reign. When Mars and a planet stand
facing one another, there will be an invasion of Elam. When Mars
.... goes forth, the king of Elam will die. From Bamai (?).
Rev. I. Variants {e.g.^ No. loi, obv. i) give 'planting
and dates.' ^
No. 100 {Obv. 1-4). When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Saturn stands within it, they will speak the truth in the land : the
son will speak the truth with his father. Welfare of multitudes.
Obv. I. See No. 90 on Saturn.
No. 101 {Obv. 5/".). When a halo surrounds the Moon and a
planet stands within it, the king his troops will be besieged. When
a halo surrounds the Moon and Dilgan-after-which-is-Mulmul stands
within it, the herds of the land will prosper. (Mars is the star of
liv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Aharru, Dilgan-after-which-is-Mulmul is Kumal : Kumal is the star
of Aharru). From Irassi-ilu.
Rev. 2. On this see No. 44.
No. 103 {Ohv. 6 ff.). When a halo surrounds the Moon and
a planet stands within it, robbers will rage. (Saturn stood within
the halo of the Moon.) When Jupiter {Sagmigar) draws near to
Taurus, the good fortune of the land passes away (or) the generation
of cattle and sheep is not prosperous. (Jupiter has entered Taurus :
let the king, my lord, keep himself from the storm-wind.) When
Mars {Apin) reaches the path of the Sun, there will be a famine
of cattle, there will be want. (Mars reached Saturn.) When a
planet and Mars stand facing one another, there will be an invasion
of the enemy. When Mars {Lul-a), its rising is dark ... its light
like . . .
Rev. 4. Saturn being the star of the Sun, Mercury is said
to have reached the path of the Sun when it draws near
Saturn. In the three cases in these texts where Apifi occurs, it
is followed by an explanatory note which shows that Apin =
Mustabarru-77iiitanii (No. 239, i, 6: No. 272, r i, 3). Cf.
W.A.I., V, 46, I, I, ""' APIN = "" Anu = Mars (Epping and
Strassmaier, Astron., p. 173), and the list K 4195, Col. Ill, IV,
where among the names for Mars Apin occurs.
No. 106. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Ami-agii
stands within it, there will be ... in the land. (Taurus stood
within the halo of the Moon : for two days, an omen of evil, it has
stood within the halo of the Moon.) From Nabu-ahi-iriba.
No. 107 {Rev, I ff.). When a halo surrounds the Moon and
Mars {Sudun) stands within it, a king will die and his land be
diminished ; the king of Elam will die. {Sudim = Mars ; Mars is
the star of Aharru ; it is evil for Aharru and Elam ; Saturn is the
star of Akkad (?) ; it is lucky for the king, my lord.) On the
fourteenth the Moon was seen with the Sun : let the king, my lord,
rest happy. From Iras§i-ilu, the king's servant.
No. 108 (Oh'. 6 f.). The omen changes not. Now I send
the royal observation to the king, my lord. From Zakir.
OMENS FROM HALOS. Iv
No. 110. When a halo surrounds the Moon and Cancer (Allul)
stands within it, the king of Akkad will prolong life : showers will
fall. May Assur, Samas, Nebo, and Merodach, life to life (?) for
long days to the king, my lord, give. From NabQ-ikbi.
No. Ill {Obv. sff-)- When a halo surrounds the Moon and a
north wind blows, the exalted gods . . . bring (?)... When a halo
surrounds the Moon and it is thin, there will be a giving of years to
the king.
Obv. 8. idhd, Heb. ddldl, dal
No. 112 {Obv. i-Rev. ii). Last night a halo surrounded the
Moon : it was interrupted. When a iisurtic surrounds the Moon,
there will be an eclipse. (An eclipse is a disturbance.) Last night
a usurtu surrounded the Moon \ it was interrupted.
When Venus draws near Scorpio, evil winds will i:ome to the
land ; Ramman will give his rains, Ea his channels to Guti. When
' it draws near ' {Hhu) to the ' Breast of Scorpio ' (so it has been
determined) it does not ' approach ' {kardbu). ipatti = itti ikrib.
The planets are those whose stars pass on their own road over
themselves.
When A-idin reaches Mars, Ramman will inundate. Mars has
drawn near (?) to Nun-sami. Rain has not come yet (?).
No. 114 {Obv. 1-3). Last night a halo surrounded the Moon
and Gemini stood within it.
No. 117. When the greater halo surrounds the Moon, that
land will be enlarged, destructions will surround men. When it
surrounds and Cancer {Alhil) stands within it, the king of Akkad
will prolong life. When Regulus stands within it, women will bear
male children. When the greater halo surrounds the Moon and is
thin, there will be a giving of years to the king. (A great halo has
surrounded it and has remained for many nights and is uninter-
rupted.) From Sapiku, of Borsippa.
Obv. I. On supuru see Introduction.
Ivi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
VII. When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another.
(a) On the Twelfth Day.
No. 119 {Ohv. 1-7). AVhen the Moon appears out of its
expected time, the market will be low. (It was seen with the Sun
on the twelfth.) When the Mcon and Sun are seen with one
another out of their expected time, a strong enemy will overcome
the land : the king of Akkad will accomplish the defeat of his foe.
(b) On the Thirteenth Day.
No. 120. When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another
on the thirteenth day, there will not be silence : there will be unsuc-
cessful traffic in the land : the enemy will seize on the land. From
Apia.
No. 123 {Obv. Aff-)' When a north wind prevails and blows,
prosperity will come to all fruit trees. The Igigi gods will be at
peace with the land : the land will see abundance. {Isi rikipti =
garden fruit of all kinds.) This year dates and grapes (?) will
prosper. The Moon appeared on the thirtieth of Tisri : from
to-day as far back as Elul, which has passed, on the thirteenth day
the Moon has not been seen with the Sun. When the Sun reaches
the zenith and the sky is dark, years of prosperity, the king will
grow strong. From Nirgal-itir, son of Gasuzu (?)-Tutu.
Obv. 4. sadrat. This word is used twice of the wind,
several times of storms {imbani) and also in connection with
earthquakes.
Rev. 2. balat. Heb. bala.
Rev. 4. isimu. Probably the verb from which sdmu ' dark
comes.
(c) On the Fourteenth Day.
No. 124. When the Moon reaches the Sun and with it fades
out of sight, its horns being dim, there will be truth in the land,
and the son will speak the truth with his father. (On the four-
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAV. Ivii
teenth the Moon was seen with the Sun.) When the Moon and
the Sun are invisible, the king will increase wisdom ; the king of
the land, the foundation of his throne will be secure. (On the
fourteenth day the Moon was seen with the Sun.) When the Moon
and Sun are seen with one another on the fourteenth, there will be
silence, the land will be satisfied ; the gods intend Akkad for happi-
ness, Joy in the heart of the people. The cattle of Akkad will lie
down securely in the pasture -places. When a dark halo surrounds
the Moon, it gathers clouds, that month will bring rain. When its
horns are dim, a flood will come. (On the fourteenth the Moon
was seen with the Sun.)
About the people concerning whom I sent to the king, my lord,
the king does not say ' Why ? ' but has said ' let them bring them
hither.' Now the king knows I hold no land in Assyria : I, what is
my family to them, or what my life ? Who is my god, who is my
lord, to whom and how are my eyes turned ? Now let my lord king,
ior whose life I pray Samas, send it unto Ahisa, by royal authority,
and let his messenger bring the people : let the governor of Babylon
cause him to leave. Let Nabu-itir-napsati, my son, the king's
servant, come, that with me he may visit (?) the king.
On the explanation of suiatu, see Introduction, p. xxvi,
and on iitintu, see No. 30.
J^ev. 5. Cf. I Sam. xviii, 18, ' who am I, or who my clan'
(or ' hfe ').
Rev. 7. alia : see Peiser, Bad. Vertrdge, p. 230, and
cf. allu, Bezold, Oriental Diplomacy, p. 72.
Nos. 125-129 are very similar. No. 130, obv. 3, contains
an unusual addition to the omen for the invisibility of the
Moon and Sun, * Mercy and peace will befall the king.'
No. 136B is dated in the eponymy of Labasi, the fourteenth of
Tisri (B.C. 655).
No. 137 {Rev. 1-4). When at the Moon's appearance a south
wind blows, there will be a slaughter of Aharru. When a parhelion (?)
stands on the left of the Sun and .... (?), anarchy the king of
Aharrii to . . . will take him.
No. 139 {Obv. 5 ff.). The rest of the matter is lucky for the
king, my lord. The Moon went into clouds so that we could not
Iviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
see it. When the Moon at its appearance goes into clouds, a flood
will come {Nikilpu — alakii). When at the Moon's appearance
heaven pours down, rain will rain. In rain-clouds it appeared.
From Nabu-ahi-iriba.
Obv. 5. riJjii dibbi. See Delitzsch, p. 61 8b, and cf.
Harper, Nos. 342, edge 21, and 57, obv. 10.
No. 140. When the Moon does not wait for the Sun and
disappears, there will be a raging of lions and wolves. It was seen
with the Sun on the (fifteenth). When the Moon appears out of
its time, there will be an overwhelming of (cities T). On the fifteenth
it was seen with the Sun : afterwards in Tisri the Moon will com-
plete the day. From Balasi.
No. 141 {Rev. 5-6). When at the Moon's appearance a south
wind blows, in that month a south wind will prevail.
No. 144 {Obv. 1-3). On the fourteenth the Moon and Sun
were seen with one anothet. Last night a halo surrounded the
Moon, Saturn stood within it near the Moon.
Obv. 3. Cf. the omen in rev. 1-2, ' When the Sun stands
within the Moon's halo,' and for an explanation see Intro-
duction.
No. 145 {Rev. iff.). When Jupiter becomes bright, the
weapons of the king of Akkad will prevail over those of his foe.
Regulus stands either on the right or left of Jupiter. Now it has
stood three .... on the left of Jupiter. From Rimutu.
No. 146 {Rev. 1-6). When Mercury disappears at sunset it
will rain as it disappears. Mars has assumed a brilliance : Lubad-dir
is for prosperity of people : Lubad-dir (means) that corpses are
angry (?) : Lubad-dir is Mars. From Nirgal-ftir.
No. 147 {Rev. 4/), and No. 148 {Rev. iff.). When (the
omen) portends a reign of long days for the well-being of the all-
powerful king and his people, the Moon at its proper time is
invisible with the Sun, rivalling its position.
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. lix
Compare the omens for the Moon's appearance on the first
day together with the day in its proper length, which are so
frequently found on the same tablet. Ustata is the pres. Ill, 2
of atu, whence also sutatu.
No. 151 {Ohv. 3-6). On the fourteenth for some months, god
has appeared with god, namely Tisri, Marcheswan, and Kislew,
three consecutive months (for happiness and long life to the king,
my lord) they have been seen, j; {Rev. 2jff.) When Scorpio is dark
in the centre, then will be obedience. (This is when a ' covering (?) '
reaches the Moon and Mercury.) In Kislew, the fifteenth day a
man should consecrate to Nirgal, he should raise a willow (?)-branch
in his hand ; he will be safe in his journeys or travels : the sixteenth
day, the seventeenth day he should sacrifice an ox before Nebo, an
ox should be smitten in the presence of Nebo ; the eighteenth day
the god(?) should be apparelled, the night of the nineteenth a
censer. From Nabu-suma-iskun.
Rev. 4. The last two characters u-da should be Its-kin:
I did not find a variant to correct my text by until too late.
No. 152 {Rev. iff.). They shall bring in that tablet of the
Day of Bel which we have written, for the king, my lord, to see, and
they shall give us the Akkadian tablet of the king. They shall
enclose three "stars" therein on the front, and shall direct the
officer that whoever opens the document shall close it in his
presence.
Rev. 2. A particular scribe was appointed for the day of
Bel: cf. No. 160, rev. 5, and 81-2-4, 98, obv. iiff., ultu
""' A . BA urn ''" IN . LIL gabbu imahharu usirriibu.
Rev. 4. On the ' Akkadian tablet,' cf. King, First Steps in
Assyrian^ p. xxv, note.
No. 153 {Obv. T ff.). When the Moon stops in its course, the
market will be low. On the fifteenth it was seen with the Sun.
Last night a halo surrounded the Moon and Virgo {Absin) and
Spica {A-'idin) stood within it. When a halo surrounds the Moon
and Spica (Pan) stands within it, brigands will be rampant and
there will be much robbery in the land. When a ' river ' surrounds
Ix ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
the Moon, there will be great rains and showers. A-i'din stood
within the halo of the Moon. From Nabu-ikisa, of Borsippa.
Rev. 2. A-idin, from the above would appear to be a
sins^le star of Virgo. It is therefore probably Spica, which is
the" most conspicuous star of the group. Pan here evidently
explains A-idin, as also in No. i £8, where there is no other star
for it to refer to, and it is probably another name for Spica.
No. 154 {Obv. 1-2). On the first day I sent to the king thus :
* On the fourteenth the Moon will be seen with the Sun.' {Rev. 6.)
On the fourteenth the Moon was seen with the Sun.
No. 155 {Rev. iff.). The king, my lord, has not asked ' How
did the clouds appear?' Last night its going forth which I saw
during the day— half came forth ; it went as far as the ' ground ' in
the middle. There is an omen from the sight for the . . . when the
king sees a clear day, for two-thirds of a kasbu (80 minutes) of the
day it will stand with the Sun. From Nabu-ikisa, of Borsippa.
Rev. 4. isu. Cf. isi irihi ' half the diameter ' (Oppert,
Ja. xvi, 513, quoted Muss. Arnolt, Diet., 86, a), and isu 'small.'
Rev. 7. The characters destroyed may be urn k).
Rev. 8. Probably read sarru im-ru sinip kasbu iimu.
(d) Oil the Fifteenth Day.
No. 156 {Obv. 1-3). When the Moon and Sun are seen with
one another on the fifteenth day, a powerful enemy will raise his
weapons against the land. The enemy will destroy the gate of my
city.
Obv. 3. Ali-ia ' my city ' occurs elsewhere. {Cf. Nos. 162,
163, ia, No. 158, MU.) The magicians are at variance as to
the precise formula, for we find ' the enemy will destroy the
shrines of the great gods' (No. 157), or * the city gates' (No.
159)-
No. 158. The reverse is too mutilated to make connected sense,
but it seems that the writer is apologising for not having sent the
OMENS FROM THE SIXTEENTH DAY. Ixi
usual despatch, ' for that he has been sick and there was no inter-
preter of omens.' He concludes with the conventional ' let not the
king leave me, and I shall not die.'
No. 162 {Rev. 2ff.). When Jupiter goes with Venus, the
prayer of the land will reach the heart of the gods. Merodach and
Sarpanitum will hear the prayer of thy people and will have mercy
on thy people.
Let them send me an ass that it may ease my feet. From
Nfrgal-itir.
Rev. 7. The character which I read sipa " is written lam
in the text. If LAM (= isipu) be translated ' sorcery' it gives
no sense.
No. 163 {Obv. Aff')- When Mercury (or a planet) . . . appears,
there will be corpses. When Cancer {Alhil) is dark, a destructive
demon will seize on the land and there will be corpses. From
Nabu-ahi-iddina.
No. 164 {Rev. 1-8). When the brilliance of a star shines from
east to west, want (?) will overcome the foe, .... will seize upon the
land. lyyar, Siwan, Tammuz, Ab, Elul — these five months on the
fourteenth day the Moon has not been seen with the Sun. May the
king, my lord, know and give heed.
No. 165 {Obv. 5-6). When Anna becomes bright, the foe will
make havoc.
Obv. 5. Brunnow's List, No, 145, gives ""' AN . NA =
"" Sin, i.e., the Moon. But AN . NA also = Anu, and there-
fore probably Mars : see No. 103.
Obv. 6. nami-A ihammis, lit. ' dash (to) ruins.'
(e) On the Sixteenth Day.
No. 166, When the Moon and Sun are seen with one another
on the sixteenth day, king to king will send hostility. The king will
be besieged in his palace for the space of a month. The feet of the
Ixii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
enemy will be against the land ; the enemy will march triumphantly
in his land. When the Moon on the fourteenth or fifteenth of
Tammuz is not seen with the Sun, the king will be besieged in his
palace. When it is seen on the sixteenth day, it is lucky for
Subartu, evil for Akkad and Aharru. From Akkullanu.
No. 167 {Rev. t ff.). When Mars, (the star of ?) Subartu grows
bright and assumes a brilliance, it is lucky for Subartu. And when
Saturn, the star of Aharru, grows dim and its brilliance is smitten, it
is evil for Aharrfi : there will be a hostile attack on Aharru. From
Sapiku, of Borsippa.
No. 168 {Obv. 1-5). When the Moon on the fourteenth or
fifteenth of Nisan is not seen with the Sun, the troops the expedition
of the foe it will be plundered and the land . . . . : there will
be a revolt in the land.
No. 170 {Obv. I — Rev. 6). When the Moon on the fourteenth
or fifteenth of Sebat is not seen with the Sun, a copious flood will
come and the crops will be diminished. The Abkallu sikla '■Bil-rU
minxi-ukarrad-Mardiik ' stopped last night : in the morning it shall
be explained. O King ! thou art the image of Marduk, when thou
art angry, to thy servants ! When we draw near the king, our lord,
we shall see his peace !
Obv. 4. What Abkallu Sikla means it is difficult to say.
Abkallu = ' ruler, mighty one,' while sikla might be referred to
the root s-k-l ' to weigh, balance.' It appears to be some
instrument called ' Bil-riminu-ukarrad-Marduk ' {cf. the wall of
Babylon ' Imgur-Bil '), which stopped in the night. It may
have been some kind of clock.
No. 171 {Obv. 4-5). When the Moon on the fourteenth
of Adar is not seen with the Sun, there will be a devastation of Ur.
No. 172 {Rev. 3-6). When a planet changes the stars of
heaven, the king of countries will make an end. (Mercury has
grown bright and (thereby) changed the stars.)
OMENS FROM THE SUN. Ixiii
VIII. — Omens from the Sun.
No. 173. When a halo surrounds the Sun, rain will fall. (The
Suns are days.) From Irassi-ilu.
Obv. 2. See note on No. i, obv. 4.
No. 174 (Obv. 5-6). When a halo surrounds the Moon and the
Sun in the East stands in it, the troops will fight a strange land.
No. 175. When the Sun enters the Moon, all lands (?) will
speak the truth. Welfare of all the world. When a planet (?)
changes colour opposite the Moon and enters the Moon, lions will
die and the traffic of the land (will be hindered) (or) cattle will be
slain, (Saturn has entered the Moon.) From Assur-sarani.
Oh>. 4. The changing colour probably refers to the ap-
parent dimming of a star near the Moon.
No. 1 76. When the Sun stands in the place of the Moon, the
king of the land will be secure on his throne. When the Sun stands
above or below the Moon, the foundation of the throne will be
secure ; the king will stand in his justice. When the Sun and Moon
are invisible, the king of the land will increase wisdom. (Last night
Saturn drew near to the Moon. Saturn is the star of the Sun. This
is its interpretation ; it is lucky for the king. The Sun is the king's
star.)
No. 177. When the Sun stands above the Moon (or) below the
Moon, the foundation of the king's throne will be secure. When the
Sun stands in the place of the Moon, there will be justice in the
land. From Nabu-ikbi.
No. 178. When the Sun reaches its zenith and goes forward,
the reign of the All-powerful king will be long. When a halo
surrounds the Sun in the morning in Adar, in that month a flood
will come, (or) heaven will rain. (It is connected with the omen for
Jupiter : the rest of the matter is that its omen is for rain and flood.)
Oi>v. I. On 7iapahii, see Oppert, Zeits.^ I, 1886, p. 218.
Ixiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 179 {Obv. 1-5). When a halo surrounds the Sun, and its
opening points to the south, a south wind will blow. When a south
wind blows on the day of the Moon's disappearance, heaven will
rain (?).
No. 180 {Obv. $ff). Saturn stood within the halo of the Moon,
and was opposite. This is the omen for the thirteenth day instead
of ' the Moon was seen on the thirteenth day.' (Put) instead of this
* Saturn stood within the halo of the ]\Ioon.' When a dark halo
surrounds the Moon, the month will bring rain (or) will collect
clouds. When Regulus is dark, the king will grow angry and his
rule .... he will turn and will not slay, he will have . . . (Saturn
before Regulus ....). From Nabu . . .
No. 181. When the Sun reaches its zenith and is dark, the
unrighteousness of that land will come to nought. When the Sun
reaches its zenith and is dark, prosperity of people (or) there will be
war in the land, (or) revolt (or) disasters to the king of all lands.
When the Sun is dark with a dark light at its zenith, an eclipse
happens and Ramman will inundate. (During the morning watch
for Elam at the Sun's zenith this happened.) When it thunders in
lyyar, wheat and vegetables will not be prosperous. (The star of
which I told the king, my lord, is very dim; it does not remain
constant (?), it does not clear.) From Zakir.
Obv. 3. uddati perhaps Heb. cd * calamity.'
Rev. 5. atinnu doubtful. Perhaps we may compare the
Heb. ethan.
Rev. 6. timassi ; viasii, II, i = ' purify.'
No. 182. When a parhelion (?) stands in the path of the Sun,
the gods will take counsel for the good of the land. When four
parhelia (?) stand, there will be destruction of oxen and wild beasts.
When a parhelion (?) goes forth at the Sun's zenith, rain and flood
will come. When the Sun reaches its zenith, in its path a parhelion (?)
stands, the willow trees of the land will be thrown down (?). From
Iras5i-ilu, the king's servant, the greater.
No. 183. When a bright star appears in the ecliptic (?), there
will be a slaughter of Elam with the sword. When the Sun reaches
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixv
its zenith in a parhelion (?), the king will grow angry and raise the
sword. {Expla?tation of ideograph^ Jupiter has stood for a month
over its reckoned time. When Jupiter passes to sunset, the land
will dwell peacefully. Jupiter has stood for a month over its
reckoned time. Marcheswan is the month of the king, my lord.
{Rev. sff-)- Ihe handmaiden of the king, my lord, has gone(?)
to Akkad ; I cannot tarry, [for] she has run away ; let the king, my
lord, [send and] fetch her and give her to me. From Bil-li', son of
Igibi, the magician.
Rev. 6. There are slight traces of characters at the end of
this line.
IX. — Omens from Stars.
No. 184 {Obv. I — Rev. 3). When Jupiter appears at the
beginning of the year, in that year its corn will be prosperous.
(Mercury has appeared in Nisan.) When a planet (or Mercury)
approaches Li, the king of Elam will die. When Mars {Samimma)
approaches Aries, the people will be widespreading, the land will be
satisfied. Mercury appeared in Taurus ; it had come down (?) as far
as the Pleiades {Siigi).
Obv. 6. On IN . MI . SAR . RA = Aries, see Jensen.
Kosm., p. 61.
No. 185. When Jupiter stands fast in the morning, hostile
kings will be fortunate ... in Siwan, brought near, where the Sun
shone, it stood ; in the brightening of its brilliance it was darkened ;
its zenith was complete as the zenith of the Sun ; angry gods will be
favourable with Akkad, there will be copious rains, plentiful floods in
Akkad ; corn and sesame will be plentiful and the price of one ka-
measure of corn will be given for one gur. The gods in heaven will
stand in their places, their shrines will be overflowing. (When) Gam
assumes a brilliance, the foundation of the throne will be secure.
When Regulus assumes a brilliance, the king of Akkad will effect
completion. When Jupiter appears in the ecliptic, there will be a
flood and the crops of the land will prosper. From Bamai.
5
Ixvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Ohv. I. ^irti. Cf. Delitzsch, p. 635, b., under SVaru.
Obv. II. I GUR=3oo KA. Meissner, Altbabylonische
Privatrecht, p. loi.
Rev. r. """'GAM. W.A.L \\d,(y, \,z^'""' GAM - kakku
Sa kiitii "" Marduk. There is an interesting astrological letter
(K. 7655) which mentions this omen (obv. 13).
No. 186 {Obv. sff-)- ^^"^hen Jupiter grows bright, the king of
Akkad will go to pre-eminence. When Jupiter {l/igisgaiafina) grows
bright, there will be floods and rains. {Ingisgalatma =■ Sagmigar.)
When Jupiter appears in lyyar, the land .... When Jupiter
(iVibiru) culminates, the gods will give peace, troubles will be cleared
up, and complications will be unravelled. Rains and floods will
:ome ; the amount of crops, with regard to the cold, will be out of
all proportions to the amount of cold on the crops. The lands will
dwell securely. Hostile kings will be at peace, the gods will receive
prayers and hear supplications ; the omens of the magician shall be
made apparent. From Nirgal-itir.
J?e7\ 3. isatum — dalhatum, Delitzsch, p. 143, b.
Rev. 9-10. See Delitzsch, apalii, 113, a.
No. 187 (JDbv. 1-6). When Jupiter (Sagm/ga?-) passes to the
place of sunset, there will be a dwelling securely, kindly peace will
descend on the land. (It appeared in front of Allul.) When
Jupiter (Sagmigar) assumes a brilliance in the tropic of Cancer and
(becomes?) Nibiru^ Akkad will overflow with plenty, the king of
Akkad will grow powerful. {Rev. ^ff.) When a great star like fire
rises from sunrise and disappears at sunset, the troops of the enemy
in battle (or) the troops of the enemy in slaughter will be slain. At
the beginning of thy reign Jupiter was seen in its right position ;
may the lord of gods make thee happy and lengthen thy days !
From Asaridu, the son of Damka.
No. 188 {Obv. gff.). Now what I have seen I send to the king,
my lord. The omens such as ... to Allul it drew near. A second
report I have determined, to the king my lord, I have sent.
No. 189 {Obv. 1-2). When Jupiter {Sagmigar) appears in Elul
the land will eat good food.
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixvii
No. 190. When Jupiter {Sagm'igar) appears in Marcheswan,
king to king will send hostility. When Jupiter {Sagmigar) stands in
the ' Brilliance of Pabilsag,' there will be destructions in the land.
When the same star approaches Ijiduba?i?ia, the market will go up.
(^Indtibanfia is the ' Brilliance of Pabilsag.') From Nabu-Suma-
iskun.
Obv. 3. On ' Pabilsag ' = the sting of Scorpio, see No.
236 G, and Sagittarius, Jensen, Kostn., p. 496.
No. 192. When the Moon occults Jupiter (Sagmigar), that
year a king will die (or) an eclipse of the Moon and Sun will take
place. A great king will die. When Jupiter enters the midst of the
Moon, there will be want in Aharrd. The king of Elam will be
slain with the sword : in Subarti . , (?) will revolt. When Jupiter
enters the midst of the Moon, the market of the land will be low.
When Jupiter goes out from behind the Moon, there will be hostility
in the land.
Obv. 7. HI . GAR . , No. 193, gives the variant i-ba-ru
(obv. 3).
No. 193 {Obv. 4-5). When the Moon darkens Jupiter, the
king of kings, his hand will overpower his enemies.
No. 194 {Obv. 1-3). When Jupiter passes to the right of
Venus, a strong one will conquer Guti with the sword.
No. 195. When Jupiter stands in front of Mars, there will be
corn and men will be slain, (or) a great army will be slain. When
Jupiter and Mars . . . the god will devour (or) rains will be given
upon the land. ( Ustaddanii sutadumc resolved ?) When Mars
approaches Jupiter, there will be a great devastation in the land.
When Jupiter and a planet, their stars face, evil will befall the land.
When Mars {Lubad-dir) and Jupiter (Rabu) approach, there will be
a slaughter of cattle. {Lubad-dir is Mars, Rab27 is Jupiter.) Mars
has approached Jupiter. When Mars {Sanamma) approaches
Jupiter, in that year the king of Akkad will die and the crops of that
land will be prosperous.
Ixviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
This omen is evil for the lands ; let the king, my lord, make a
Namlmlbi-cexQmony to avert the evil. From Nabfi-ikisa of Borsippa,
0!>v. 3. On Sarri, see III R. 57, 62a.
Ol>v. 5. mitluk, perm. I, 2 of maldku. The Ethpe'el of the
corresponding Syriac root has the meaning of deliberavit ; the
Assyrian word is perhaps used as a grammatical term.
No, 197. When Regulus approaches in front of the Moon and
stands, the king will live many days ; the land will not be prosperous.
From Apia.
No. 199 {Obv. 1-2). The omen which is unlucky for the king
is good for the land : the omen which is good for the land is un-
lucky for the king.
No. 200. When a star shines and its brilliance is as bright as
the light of day, in its shining it takes a tail like a scorpion, it is
a fortunate omen, not for the master of the house, but for the whole
land. When there is binnu in all lands, violence will pass away,
there will be justice, abundance will be plentifully produced ; ruin
for the master of that house (or) that king will stand in his justice.
There will be obedience and goodwill in the land. (This is from
. . . .) When a great star (Jupiter?) shines from north to south, and
its brilliance [it takes a tail like a scorpion ?] This is according
to the tablet (that tells) that Nebuchadnezzar brought Elam to ruin.
When Mercury appears in Tammuz, there will be corpses. When
int'uia-massig nudhih at its rising, prosperity of crops, the market
will be steady. This concerns Mercury. From Nabu-musisi.
Obv. 4. binnu, see Delitzsch, iSo, b.
Rev. 5. For this campaign of Nebuchadnezzar I, c, 1140
B.C., see KT. Ill i, 164, and cf. obv. 3 with col. I, 1. 25,
Ritti-Mardiik Ml biti sa Bit-Karziyabku,
7. Jnt'mamassig, see Jensen, Kosm., p. 54.
No. 201. After two hours of the night had passed, a great star
shone from north to south. Its omens are propitious for the king's
desire. The king of Akkad will accomplish his mission. From
Asaridu (the greater), the king's servant.
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixix
No. 202. When a great star shines from east to west and
disappears and dulls (?) its brilliance, the army of the enemy will be
destroyed in battle. When a star like a light (or) like a torch shine,
from east to west and disappears, the army of the enemy will be
slain in its onslaught. Two great stars were observed one after the
other in the middle watch. From Asaridu (the greater).
No. 203. When Venus disappears at sunrise in Nisan from the
first to the thirtieth day, there will be desolation. When a halo
•surrounds the Moon and Sibzianna stands within it, the king of
Subarti will work mightily, his land will have abundance. (Sibzianna
stood within the Moon's halo . . .) From Ahisa of Erech.
Obv. 3. iiriibati, according to 205, r i = hikCxti ' weepings.'
cf. also K 4166. Obv. 3, n-ru-ba-tu \ bi-ka-tu.
No. 204 {Obv. 4-6). When Venus changes .... (There
will be) a hostile expedition : insurrection (or) treason.
Obv. 6. kasrdtl, Heb. keser.
No. 205 {Ob^j. 1-4). Venus is now disappearing at sunrise.
When Venus is brilliant, it is not good for those days which are no
the full length and which are too long.
Obv. 3. On timi sa la usallimu, see Introduction.
No. 205a (6'^z;. 3). When Spica (^-zV/«) reaches Mars (J/z^/;^i«/),
at will rain.
No. 206 {Obv. 5-8). When Venus fixes its position, the days
of the prince will be long, there will be justice in the land. Venus
in the Tropic of Capricorn . . . {Rev. 4-6.) When a halo surrounds
the Moon and the Pleiades (Sugi) stand within it, in that year there
will be a slaughter of men : sheep will not approach oxen.
No. 207. Venus is appearing at sunset in the Tropic of
Cancer : this is its interpretation. When Venus appears in Siwan,
there will be a slaughter of the enemy. When Venus appears in the
Tropic of Cancer, the king of Akkad will have no rival. Five or six
days ago it reached Allul. This is its interpretation. When Venus
iUza) approaches Allul, there will be obedience and welfare in the
Ixx ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
land : the gods will have mercy on the land. Empty . . (?) will be
full and the crops of the land will prosper ; the sick in the land will
recover. Pregnant women will perfect their offspring. The great
gods will show favour to the sanctuaries of the land, the houses
of the great gods will be renewed. ( Uza = Venus.) From Sumai.
J^ev. 3. t'ssi/iku. See Muss-Arnolt, Diet, sicb voce.
No. 208. Venus is now disappearing at sunset. When Venus
grows dim and disappears in Ab, there will be a slaughter of Elam.
When Venus appears in Ab from the first to the thirtieth day, there
will be rains, the crops of the land will be prosperous. (In the
middle of this month Venus appeared in Leo at sunrise.) From
Nirgal-itir.
Obv. 3. tistakiit perhaps = become frightened. See Del.,
363 b.
No. 209 {Obv. 1-5). When Sarur and Sargaz of the tail of
Scorpio are brilliant, the weapons of Akkad will make an onslaught.
(Venus has appeared in Pabilsag.) When Venus (Istar) puts on the
diadem of the Moon divided, there will be desolations.
Obv. 4. muniksisa ^Jkasasu. Rev. i * (when) Venus (puts
on) a dark crown ' perhaps indicates that the New Moon
occults her.
No. 210. When Venus in Kislew from the first to the thirtieth
day disappears at sunrise, there will be famine of corn and straw in
the land. The lord of kings has spoken thus, ' Why hast thou not
[observed?] the month, and sent the lucky and unlucky?' The
prince of the kingdom has been neglected, has not been obeyed.
May the lord of kings when his face is favourable lift up my head
that I may make my decisions and tell the king, my lord. From
Asaridu.
Obv. 7. inatis perhaps Heb. natas, but by no means certain.
No. 211 {Obv. I — Rev. 2). When Venus appears in Sebal, the
crops of the land will prosper : . . . will be prosperous : mercy and
welfare will be in the land. Venus stood in the midst of Anunitum.
When Venus appears in Virgo, rains in heaven, floods on (earth),
the crops of Aliarril will prosper; fallen ruins will be inhabited.
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxi
No. 213 {Obv. 1-5). When Scorpio approaches the front of
the Moon and stands, the reign of the king will be long ; the eneniy
will come, but his defeat will be accomplished.
No. 215 i^Obv. 4, ff). The Breast of Scorpio which stood on
the right horn of the Moon has not approached the Sun (?) : nothing
changes. When Scorpio stands within the Moon's halo, it is for
rains and floods. (The king shall see its omen ; it will rain.) When
in lyyar the fifteenth day to la . . . , in the evening watch he will
turn his peace into glory. From NabiVsuma-iskun.
No. 216. Saturn has appeared in Leo. When Leo is obscured,
for three years lions and jackals . . . and kill men. The traffic of
the land (Aharru) will be hindered. When a planet culminates in Ab,
the bed of warriors will be wide. From Asaridu.
Rev. 3. ' The bed of warriors wide' refers to plague. See
No. 232, Obv. 3.
No. 216c. Mercury has appeared. When Mercury appears
for a month, floods and rain. Mars {Lnbad-dir) for prosperity of
people. From Nirgal-itir.
No. 217. Mercury is visible at sunrise. When Mercury
appears for a month, rain and floods. When Mercury appears
either in lyyar or Siwan, a flood will come and benefit the fields and
meadow lands. When Mercury stands in the east, there will be an
invasion of Subarti and Kassi against the land.
This is the fact (?) of the matter : I have not come to Nineveh
(because) the magicians to write in the palace (? began ?) . ,
Whatever ... on the front of it ' Nineveh ' I will make : unless
they have begun I shall not come in ; let them give me a sealed
letter. From Nabu-musisi.
The latter part apparently refers to the writing of some
inscriptions, but the text is too mutilated to make certain.
No. 218. When Mercury is seen in lyyar, a flood will come
and benefit the fields and meadow lands. When Jupiter reaches
Mars {Mulmul), it will rain. On the fourteenth the Moon and Sun
were not seen with one another : on the fifteenth god was seen with
Ixxii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
god. The king of Subarti will have no rival. (I have heard from
my father.) From Bil-ahf-iriba.
No. 219. ^Vhen Mercury culminates in Tammuz, there will be
corpses. ^Vhen Leo is dark, the heart of the land will not be happy.
Long live the lord of kings ! From Asaridu.
No. 220. When Mercury culminates in Elul, there will be a
heightening of the market, an increase of cereals. Long live the
lord of kings ! From Asaridu (the less).
No. 221. Mercury is visible at sunrise in the precincts of
Virgo. This is its interpretation. When Mercury {Nunu) approaches
Spica {Pan), the crops of the land will prosper, the cattle will be
numerous in the fields, the king will grow strong and will over-
come (?) his enemies. Sesame and dates will prosper. When
Mercury culminates in Elul, there will be a heightening (of the
market), an increase of cereals. When JDah is visible in Elul . . .
will prosper. {Dah = Mercury.) From Asaridu, the son of Damka,
tlie king's servant.
Obv. 2. AB . SIN = .?/>// (Brunnow, List No. 3832) =
Virgo (Epping and Strassmaier, Zeits., VII, 220).
No. 222. When Mercury appears in Elul, there will be a
heightening of the market, an increase of cereals. When Leo
(6'>--/«fl'//) makes its stars to shine, let the king wherever he goes
(guard himself?). When Leo {Urgula) is dark, lions and jackals
will rage and the traffic of Aharru will be hindered. From Tabia.
Obv. 2. The fourth sign As may perhaps be read ina here,
i.e. ina napas tiissabu ; but Brunnow, Z/-sV, No. 2t,=z mit/iaru,
and it is possible that mahiru may be intended here.
No. 223. When Mercury culminates in Marchcswan, the crops
of the land will prosper. When Scorpio is dim in the centre,
there will be obedience in the land. (Mercury stands within Scorpio.)
When in the flaming light of Scorpio {-Ishafa) its breast is bright,
its tail is dark, its horns are brilliant, rains and floods will be dry in
the land : locusts will come and devour the land ; devastation of
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxiii
oxen and men : (the weapon is raised and the land of the foe) is
cai)tured. , . Scorpio . . .
Obv. 5. No. 223A gives several variants Rev. 5-6, 'its
horns niiigula (or) ninbiita.' 7-8, ' Its tail //«//, rains and floods
NIM P' -ni (i.e., isakku 'will be high').
No. 224. [Mercury] is visible. When Mercury is visible in
Kislew, there will be robbers in the land. From Nirgal-itir.
No. 225 {Obv. Zj ff-) Mercury stands within Simmah. When
Mercury approaches the ' Star of the Tigris ' there will be rains and
floods. (Mercury is visible at Sunrise.)
Obv. 4. ■""' MAS . TIG . GAR = Anunitu (Brunnow, List,
No. 1878).
No. 226. Mercury is visible with Mars {Miihnut) at sunset;
it is ascending to Sugi. There will be rains and floods. When
Jupiter appears at the beginning of the year, in that year its crops
will prosper. From Nadinu.
No. 228. Mercury stands in Leo. When Leo is dim, the
heart of the land will not be happy. When Regulus is ^dim, the
director of the palace will die. From Nabu-musi'si.
Obv. I. Cf. No. 199A, Obv. 1-2.
No. 230 {Obv. i—Rev. i). When Spica {Fan) stands within
the Moon's halo, lawless men will rage and there will be robbery in
the land. It will not change to evil. The halo of Virgo is for rain
and flood ; it is turning cold.
No. 231 {Obv. 1-6). When Mars is visible in Tammuz, the bed
of warriors will be wide. When Mercury stands in the north, there
will be corpses, there will be an invasion of the king of Akkad
against a foreign land. When Mars approaches Gemini, a king will
die and there will be hostility.
Obv. 2. No. 232, Obv. 3, explains the omen 'bed of
warriors ' as referring to plague.
Ixxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 232. Mars is visible in Tammuz : it is dim. When
Mars is visible in Tammuz, the bed of warriors will be wide : (it
refers to plague.) When Mars stands in the east, there will be an
invasion of Subarti and Kassi against the land. When Mars cul-
minates indistinctly (?) and becomes brilliant, the king of Elam will
die. When Nirgal in its disappearing grows smaller, like the stars
of heaven is very indistinct, he will have mercy on Akkad. The
forces of my troops will go and slay the army of the enemy, an
audacious land they will overcome. The troops of the foe will not
be able to stand against my troops. The cattle of Akkad will lie
down securely in the fields : sesame and dates will prosper. When
Mercury approaches Mars (Nabii), horses will die. {La isnik =
la kurbu.) When Mars is dim, it is lucky ; when bright, unlucky.
When Mars follows Jupiter, that year will be lucky. From Bullutu.
Obv. 6. uDwnilis and cf. timmui, see Delitzsch, p. 83, b.
Obv. 12. sarramu, cf. Syr. frama audacia.
Rev. 4. For fiin in the text, read dam.
No. 233. When IMars is visible in Elul, the crops of the land
will prosper, the land will ^be satisfied. IVIars {Lubad-dir) is for
abundance of people. Mars at its disappearance became brilliant.
From Nabii-ikbi.
No. 234. When Mars approaches the Moon and stands, the
Moon will cause evil to inhabit the land. When a planet stands
at the left horn of the Moon, the king will act mightily. When a
star stands at the left front of the Moon, the king will act mightily.
When a star stands at the left rear of the Moon, the king of Akkad
will work mightily. When Virgo (Dilgati) stands at its left horn, in
that year the vegetables of Akkad will prosper. When Virgo (Dilgan)
stands above it, in that year the crops of the land will prosper.
When a star stands at the left horn of the Moon, a hostile land will
see evil. When a star stands at its left horn, there will be an
eclipse of the king of Aharru. The Gan-ba of that land will be
diminished ; it will rain. When a star stands at its left horn, an
eclipse of the king of Aharril will take place. When at its left horn
a star (stands) Rammanu will devour in a hostile land (or) an eclipse
will take place, (or) an eclipse of the king of Aharru : his land will
be diminished. From Zakir.
OMENS FROM STARS. Ixxv
No. 235. Mars had reached Cancer {Allul), it has entered it :
I kept watch, it did not stay, it did not remain but came out below
it. A breeze (sprang up) as it went forth ; its interpretation to the
king my lord I send. If ever (one) sends to the king, my lord,
thus : ' When Mars approaches Allul, the prince (will die ?),' when
it stands and waits ... it is evil for Akkad. If ever one sends to
the king, my lord, thus : ' When a planet (appears ?) in a blast of
wind, the king of Subarti . . . .' (This word implies 'weakness';
let not the king lay it to heart.) Last night it thundered. When
it thunders in Ab, the day is dark, the heaven rains, lightning
lightens, floods will be poured in the channels. When it thunders
on a cloudless day, there will be darkness (or) there will be famine
in the land. From Akkullanu.
Rev. I. The king of Subarti = the king of Assyria, from
No. 62, Obv. 4, ' We are Subarti.'
No. 236. Mars has entered the precincts of Cancer {Allul).
It is not counted as an omen. It did not stay, it did not wait, it
did not rest ; speedily it went forth. From Bil-nasir.
Obv, 6. ikasi, cf. Syriac kas destitit, quievit.
No. 236g {Obv. 4). Mars stands in Pabilsag (the sting of
Scorpio means Pabilsag). Mars stands and waits in Pabilsag.
Obv. 6. For ana . . kabi = ' means,' cf. No. 232, 3, and
on Pabilsag = Zikit Akrabi, cf. No. 272, obv. 9.
No. 237. When Urbarra Urmah . . . distant days . . to the
land . . . Urbarra = [Mars], Urmah = [Leo], Mars stood in . . .
When a star shines and enters . . . there will be a revolt. From
Nabu-ahi-iriba.
Obv. I. Urbarra. According to K 4195, Col. III-IV, it
= Mars.
No. 239 {Obv. 1-5). When Mars {Apin) approaches Scorpio,
the prince will die by a scorpion's sting, and his son after him will
take the throne ; the dwelling of the land . . the land another
lord . . the boundary line of the land will not be secure.
Ixxvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 240. When Mars i^Mulnuil) is darkened over the Moon
and stands, the king will act mightily, his land will be enlarged.
From Nabu-ikisa of Borsippa. May Bel and Nebo give long days
and happiness to the king of countries, my lord. With the king we
have acted innocently. Now among my brothers in the palace an
attack on the treasury was made and they slew the scribe whom
the king had caused me to take with them, and my magician ; and
to me they said 'It was an edict with us.' I went with my brothers
and peace shall be made and I will keep the watch of the king,
my lord. Why .... may Bel and Nebo be gracious (?) ; O king,
judge thou . . .
Obv. I. DAR = hardmu (Brunnow, List, No. 3482). See
Jensen, Kosm., p. 7.
Obv. 9. masartu, perhaps from asaru besiege.
No. 241 {Obv. 4, ff.). When at the Moon's appearance Mars
{Muhnul) stands at its side, the king will act mightily, his land
- . . When Mars enters the Moon and goes forth northward, the
heart of the land will be happy : the king of Akkad will grow
powerful and will have no rival. From Bil-ahi-iriba, son of
Labasi-ili.
Obv. 4. On this plural verb, cf. No. 243A, obv. 1-2.
No. 243 {Obv. 3). On Istar (Venus) wearing a crown, see
No. 209.
No. 243a {Obv. 1-2). Mulmul is used with a plural verb.
No. 243b {Rev. i, ff.). When at the beginning of the year
Mars stands in the nasu of Venus, the enemy or a flood will spoil
the crops. From Nirgal-itir.
Rev. 3. The vertical stroke in the last sign may be a
fracture, and the whole word will therefore read umarrum.
No. 244. When the Pleiades (Sugi) over the Moon are
darkened and stand, (and) enter the Moon, the king will stand in
his might, will dwell, and will enlarge his land, and to his land will
be good : there will be justice and truth in the land. From Istar-
5uma-iris.
THE moon's disappearance Ixxvli
No. 244a {Ohv. 1-2). When the Pleiades, their circle is
bright . . . the house (against) its master will revolt.
Obv. T. kurkurni^ Heb. ^^^r^r revolve. See No. 49.
No. 244b {Obv. 2-3). When Libra . . . before the Moon,
the reign of the king will be long.
No. 245. When the Moon occults Kilba, there will be an
eclipse of Subarti. When Spica {Fan) is darkened over the Moon
and enters the Moon, the days of the prince will be long. The
Moon for one year is long. Let the king give heed, let him not
pass it by, let him guard himself, let not the king go into the street
on an evil day until the time of the omen has passed. (The omen
of a star lasts for a full month.) From Irassi-ilu, the king's
servant.
No. 246b {Obv. 1-3). When Simmah grows bright, an in-
vasion of an army ....
No. 246f. When a star stands in front of the Moon . . . the
king will act mightily. When Mars approaches the Moon and
waits, the Moon will cause evil to dwell in the land. When a star
stands on the left of the Moon, the land of the foe will see evil.
From Nabu-iriba.
No. 247. What is this favour which Istar has granted the
king, my lord ? . . . . {Jiev. 3 ff.) When a star (?) turns back and
appears, the king will prolong life. From Istar-suma-iris.
X. Omens from Clouds.
No. 248. When a cloud grows dark in heaven, a wind will
blow. From Nabd-ahi-iriba.
XI. Omens from the Moon's Disappearance.
No. 249 {Obv. 3 ff.). On the twenty-seventh the Moon dis-
appeared. When the day of the Moon's disappearance in one
month three times (occurs), an echpse will take place, and the gods
Ixxviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
for three days in heaven will .... AVhen the Moon appears on
the thirtieth of Elul, there will be a devastation of the land. . . .
This thirtieth day (it should appear). The lord of kings has spoken
thus, ' Does the omen change ? ' The Moon waned on the twenty-
seventh : the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth in heaven (are) the
intervening space, and on the thirtieth the Moon reappears.
Unless it appears there will be an uncovered interval of four days in
heaven : otherwise the interval will not be four days. Long live the
king ! From Asaridu.
Obv. 4. tim biibbitU. Jensen, Kos7ti., p. 91.
Rev. 3. biitu ( yb-'-d) ' originally perhaps dividing point or
space' (Muss-Arnolt, Did.^ 147, b). The root idea is 'separa-
tion.'
Rev. 5. imffiafima with precatives : cf. the use of double
jussives in Hebrew (Ps. cix, 20, etc.).
Rev. 6. babii in contracts ' unpaid, uncovered ' (Muss-
Arnolt, Diet., 146a). Libid, ibid, same root as biitu above.
XII. Omens from Storms.
No. 250. When a storm comes upon the land, the crops will
be increased, the market will be steady. When a storm prevails in
the land, the ' reign ' of the land will rule great power. When a
storm bursts in Sebat, an eclipse of Kassi will take place. From
Asaridu, the king's servant.
Obv. 3. sadir, see No. 123, obv. 4.
Obv. 6. For the explanation of an eclipse of Kassi, see
Introduction.
No. 251 {Obv. 2> ff-)' When there is a storm in the land,
prosperity of people. When a storm prevails in the land, the
' reign ' of the land will rule great power. When a storm bursts on
the day of Zu (?) (it has not been recorded : a storm is lucky and
does not bring to evil. Last night a star ' the head of Scorpio '
stood in front of the Moon. Its omen changes not, there is none, it
has not been determined).
If Stirru the Moon (?)... (7) it is a constant omen.
OMENS FROM THUNDER. Ixxix
Let them lay the month under a ban ; every star of heaven has
gone (?) and in the evil of the month Kislew, unless it pass, let them
ban it.
Re%'. ?> ff. We may find a parallel to this in Job iii, 8, ' Let
them ban it that ban the day.' Litruru is the I, 2 conj, of
ardru, the same word as used in the Hebrew.
No. 252. When a storm bursts in Adar, blight will come upon
the land. The Uruk-god divides from Nebo (PA) to Nebo (UR), it
will not rain. When the Uruk-god divides over a city, the city, the
king and its princes will be happy. From Ahisa of Erech.
Obv. 3. "" TIR . AN . NA=i Uruk, Brunnow, List, No. 7665.
Esarhaddon (KT. ii, 138, VI, 6) explains how he adorned the
arches of his palace with a glaze, so that both in shape and
colour they looked like ^'" Tiranna, i.e., the rainbow. It occurs
elsewhere in the storm texts, ' When it thunders, the day is dark,
heaven rains, Uruk divides, lightning lightens,' etc. (No. 258,
obv. 1-3). Cf. K. 200, rev. 21, 'When a halo surrounds the
Moon and Tiramia in its midst .... (and 1. 23) when a halo
surrounds the Moon and the halo like Tiranna II u . . . .'
Perhaps there is some connection between the word Uruk and
the Syr. liraga ' versicolor.'
No. 25 2e {Obv. 13). Of that which the king, our lord, sent us,
saying, ' Have ye had rain ? ' We have had much (?) rain.
XIII. Omens from Thunder.
No. 253. When it thunders on the day of the Moon's dis-
appearance, the crops will prosper and the market will be steady.
When it rains on the day of the Moon's disappearance, it will bring
on the crops and the market will be steady. Long live the lord of
kings ! From Asaridu.
No. 254 {Obv. 5 jf.). If Rammanu should thunder in the
midst of the Sun, there will be mercy upon the land. (' In the
midst of the Sun' which they say when, the Sun being at its zenith,
Ixxx ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Rammanu speaks in the morning from the direction of the Sun's
zenith.) From Balasi.
Eev. 2. The character ik may be ri.
No. 256. Of the work of which the king, my lord, spoke, this
night of the twenty-second, with regard to Venus and Kaksidi we
ourselves will do it, the magicians shall do it. When Rammanu
thunders in the midst of the star Li, the king's hand will overcome
a land other than this.
Obv. 5. kaksidi. See Jensen, Kosm., p. 49^
No. 256a {Obv. 5 ff.). When Rammanu thunders in the
great gate of the Moon, there will be a slaying of Elamite troops
with the sword : the goods of that land will be gathered into
another land. (This is what is when the Moon appears and it
thunders.) From Bulutu.
No. 256d {Obv. i — Rev. 2). When it thunders in Ab, the day
is dark, the heaven rains (?) the crops of the land will prosper.
When it thunders on a cloudless day, there will be famine. When
lightning lightens on a cloudless day, Rammanu will inundate.
('A cloudless day ' = Ab. ' Rammanu will inundate,' which they
say when . . . .) When a storm wind blows from the south, there
will be a devastation of Aharrii.
Obv. 2. irub or imp. SU . SU . RU is explained as irpi
(see No. 87, obv. 3, 5, 6).
No. 257. When it thunders in Ab, the day is dark, heaven
rains, lightning lightens, waters will be poured forth in the channels.
When it thunders on a cloudless day, there will be darkness
(or) famine in the land.
Concerning this sickness the king has not spoken from his heart.
The sickness lasts a year : people that are ill recover. Do thou
grant, O king my lord, that they pursue the worship of the gods
and pray the gods day and night. Does truth ever reach the king
and his family? A man should kill a calf (?) without blemish, he
should cut it in pieces; he himself should say as follows, 'A man
that is in full health, his days are short (?) : he is sick, his days are
long.' From Istar-suma-iris.
OMENS FROiM THUNDER. Ixxxi
Rev. 3. /'///////, perhaps from •Jaladu, asirtu s/asaru, 'jirosper,
thrive.'
Rev. 4. ibatii, uncertain. Cf. however numerous Semitic
words beginning with the root letters b-t- meaning ' to cut.' Cf.
also the ceremony in Gen. xv, 10.
No. 258 {Obv. iff.). When it rains in Ab there will be a
slaughter of men. When a storm wind comes from the west, there
will be a destruction of Aharril. When it thunders twice, the land
which sent thee hostility will send thee peace. From Nabua{}i iriba.
No. 259. When it thunders in Tisri, the day is dark, heaven
rains, the rainbow is divided, lightning lightens, the gods will have
mercy on the land. From the Chief Scribe.
No. 260. When it thunders in Tisri, there will be hostility
in the land. When it rains in Tisri, death to sick people and oxen
(or) slaughter of the enemy. From Tabia.
No. 261. When it thunders in Sebat, there will be an invasion
of locusts. When it thunders in Sebat, heaven will rain with stones.
No. 262 {Obv. S,ff.). When it thunders in Adar, the day is
dark, heaven rains, lightning lightens, a great flood will come, and
the crops (will prosper). From . . .
XIV. Omens from Earthquakes.
No. 263. When the earth quakes through the whole day, there
will be a destruction of the land. When it quakes continually, there
will be an invasion of the enemy. From Nabu-ikbi, of Kutha.
Obv. 2. Nasu is used for heaven and earth quaking at the
approach of a god. ^^'hen Ninib marches, the heaven and
earth quake {inussu Rm. 126, Rev. 3-4 Dehtzsch, p, 454, b).
We can finally settle the meaning of ribu from a comparison of
these texts. No. 266, Obv. 5. ff. reports ' Last night ribu
irfitbu.' Then follow three prognostics, the protases of which
are (i) Ana ina "'*" I'lbiti ri-i-bu SU-iib (2) Ana ina ""-'"' Tibiti
Ixxxii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
A'/(= irsitu) SU-ub (3) Atia ina must KI i-ru-iib. From the
first two it is obvious that rWu SU-ub and KI SU-ub are closely
analogous in meaning, or they would not have both been used
to explain ribi irtiibii. It needs little further demonstration that
SUub = irub ; but this can be directly proved from W.A.I.
Ill, 61, rev. I, 3, where the protasis inuma ri-i-bu i-ru-ub is
followed by the apodosis sarru ina al nakri us-ba, which is
practically the same as that for ribu SU-ub in our present text,
both being omens for Tebet. Again, a comparison of W.A.I. Ill,
61, obv. Ill, 27, and No. 265, obv, 1-2 (both omens for Nisan),
will show that ribu irub = KI irub. The former has inuma
ri-i-bu i-ru-ub sarru mat-su BAL-su nap-pah-han i?i-tiap-pah,
and the latter Ana ina "'''"' Nisanni KI i-ru-ub sarru jnat-su
BAL-su . . . Further, No. 264, though beginning ' of the rtbi
of which the king, my lord, sent me, this is its interpretation,'
yet in all three explanations given below it uses Kl-tivi or KI.
We have now to settle the meaning of rihu. No. 266, rev. 3-4,
gives Ana ina inusi KI i-ru-ub na-zak mati . . . sumkuti (/')
nidti, but No. 267, rev. 1-2, gives as a variant /^;;rt KI i?m ?nusi
i-nu-us na-zak mati , and No. 265, Obv. 3-4, Ana
Kl-tim ina musi i-nu . . na-zak mati sumkuti (/) mati. From
this it is plain that irub = inus, and the meaning of inus
'shakes, quakes' is certain (Delitzsch, p. 454, b). We may
therefore consider that ribu irub = irsitu irub = irsitu inus =
' the earth quakes.'
Obv. 4. Sadir appears to have the meaning of * prevailing.'
It is used of the wind and storms. See Note to No. 123,
Obv. 4.
No. 264. Concerning the earthquake of which the king, my
lord, sent me, this is its interpretation. When the earth quakes
continually there will be an invasion of the enemy. When the earth
quakes in the night, harm will come to the land (or) devastation to
the land ....
Of the remainder we can guess approximately at the sense.
Apparently Istar-suma-iris himself felt an earthquake in the
night, and he reports on it in //. 7-S, as well as giving the
explanation above in /. 5. He is evidently writing his report
OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES. Ixxxi'ii
in answer to the king's question in the beginning of Nisan
655 B.C. {cf. Edge I, ' Eponym Labasi'), but he does not
seem certain whether the earthquake which the king felt
happened in Nisan or the last month of the preceding year, for
he sends the omen for an earthquake in Nisan, and then says
' unless it began in Adar.'
No. 265. When the earth quakes in Nisan, the king's land will
revolt from him. When the earth quakes during the night, harm
will come to the land, or devastation to the land. From Apia.
No. 265a {Rev. iff.). The ends of the Hnes are mutilated, but
I think we may read * When the earth quakes in Tammuz, the
prince will be magnified in the land of his foe.'
No, 265c {Obv. 1-2). The hiatus may be supplied from
W.A.I. Ill, 61, III, 51, 'When the earth quakes in Tisri, the
crops will prosper, there will be hostility in the land.'
No. 266 {Obv. 5, ff.). Last night there was an earthquake.
When the earth quakes in Tebet, the king will sit in the city of his
foe. When the earth quakes in Tebet, the palace of the prince will
be smitten and go to ruins. When the earth quakes in the night, there
will be harm to the land (or) devastation to the land. From the
Chief Astrologer.
No. 267 {Obv. T2-15). When the earth quakes in Sebat, the
corn its weight will weigh ; there will be expeditions of the enemy.
When the earth quakes in Sebat, another prince will sit in the
palace.
Obv. 8. Samu issic ' heaven speaks ' = thunder.
Obv. 3. i.e. kibrat irbitti, Brunnow, List, No. 5782.
Obv. 10- 1 1. Iriskigal ikkilla-sa kima ur . . . . irsitim
matu inadiidi). Iriskigal is known to us through the Tell-el-
Amarna tablets. (See Bezold-Budge, Tell-el Amarna Tablets,
LXXXV.) She was invited to a feast of the gods and appa-
rently entered the fourteen gates of their abode ; but she and
Nirgal quarrelled and he * began to beat her head from the seat
to the floor,' whereat she besought him not to kill her. Staying
his hand he listened to her : he was to be husband, she the
6*
Ixxxiv ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
wife, and they were to rule the wide earth : and so he took her,
kissed her, and dried her tears, and whatever she desired was
done for her.
The explanation of the * mourning of Iriskigal ' is evidently
to be sought here, but what it means is difficult to say. The
writer of the Tell-El-Amarna tablet perhaps intended an ex-
planation of the word Iriskigal, when he finished his story with
mitiainma iirisinni, ' whatever thou askest me.'
No. 267a. When the heavens are darkly smitten (?), there will
be plenty in the land.
Silla has sent by the hand of Sakin-sumi thus, ' I will put thee
to death, for why dost thou say " Silla has taken away my property ; "
now Munnabitu is the witness of thee, and Bil ... is my judge.'
What witness is there in regard to such of my property as he has
taken ? If he learns all that I have told the king (and there is still
some which I have not told the king) he will take it all. I have
prayed in my father's house, but he has always acted craftily ; he is
always plotting against the men of my family (?). Let not the king,
my lord, leave me. From Zakir.
Oh'. I. This text has been published by Pinches, Tex/s iti
the Babylonian Wedge-writing, p. lo, and again by Harper,
Assyrian Letters, No. 416. The text of the first line may be
read Ana sami adir-ma Hl-is. .
Rev. I. issfi, lamidu ; verbs in dependent sentences and
therefore with final -//.
Rev. 4. Kata iiltUi. To ' lift the hands ' is often an
expression for prayer. Cf. the Series ' the Lifting of the Hand '
(King, Babylonian Magic).
Rev. 6. "'"sa-ti-id. Possibly this maybe atnil sa balati-ia ;
for this use o{ baldtu, cf. No. 124, rev. 5.
XV Omens from Eclipses.
No. 268. I have not informed the king, my lord, of the
account of the eclipse with my own mouth, I have not yet written,
so I send to the king. Of the eclipse, its evil up to the very
month, day, watch, point of light where it began and where the
Moon pulled and drew off its eclipse — these concern its evil.
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. " Ixxxv
Siwan = Aharrfi, and a decision to Ur is given : it is evil for the
fourteenth day, (which they explain ' the fourteenth day = Elam.')
The exact point where it began we do not know ; the Moon drew
off part of its eclipse in a south-westerly direction. It is evil for
Elam and Aharru. From the east and north, when bright, it is
lucky for Subarti and Akkad ; it says that they will have favour (?)
The omen of all lands : — the right of the Moon is Akkad, the left
Elam, the top Aharru, the bottom Subartu ....
{Rev. 3 ff.) The omen is favourable and the king, my lord, may
be content. Jupiter stood in the eclipse \ it portends peace for
the king, his name will be honourable, unique ... Of that name,
let the king be bountiful towards anyone who shall greet the king ;
if the king be humble, the king of the gods of heaven and earth will
send peace to the king, my lord. The king may say something thus :
' The king of the gods (thou sayest) will send peace ; why then hast
thou sent this about Sirrapu and Arubi ? ' I thus in my turn, ' Let
the king go on in his work, let him continue upon his work, and
may the king, my lord, be happy. May Bel and Nebo give all lands
to the king, my lord.'
The king, my lord, gave me a command saying, ' keep my
watch and tell me what happens.' Now all that has taken place
before me with a propitious greeting to the king, my lord, unto the
king I send. Twice, thrice . . in the presence of the king his
hands (?)... and may the king enter into the despatches (?)....
that I have sent true words to the king. From Munnabitu.
Obv. 2. kumu ' instead,' ' on the other hand.'
Obv. 3. nniiu, evidently of the same root as 7in-ii ' day-
light,' 'light.'
Rm. 193, from Zakir has not been inserted. The obv. is much
broken ; the rev. gives the omens for an eclipse from the ist to the
30th of Siwan, for an eclipse on the 14th of Siwan (as in No. 270,
rev. i), for Pabilsag (as No 271, obv. 8). Rev. 13 ff. explains
' The evening watch is for corpses, the evening watch for three
months and days ... the . . is Akkad, Siwan is Aharru, the
fourteenth day is Elam.'
No. 269. When HU . BI . A is dark in the west, there will be
a famine for the king of Aharrfi .... When . . is dark and a
Ixxxvi ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
south wind * rises,' locusts will come. When there is an eclipse of
the Sun on the twenty-eighth of lyyar, the king's days will be long, . .
the land will eat an abundant market. (In lyyar the Sun was
eclipsed ; it will eat plenty, the king's days will be long.) When the
Sun at its zenith is like a crescent and becomes full like the Moon,
the king will conquer the land of his enemy, the land will over-
come (?) its evil and see happiness. When the Sun is eclipsed on
the twenty-ninth of lyyar, the shadow beginning in the north and
remaining on the south, its left horn being pointed and its right
horn long, the gods of the four regions will be troubled, a great . .
will speak by the mouth of the god ; the invasion of a . . king will
come, the throne until the fifth year he will hold (?) : there will be
a revolt in Akkad : son will slay his father, brother will slay his
brother, sick princes . . . days in Akkad, that king a dog will
destroy : the enemy will capture a fenced (?) city, that king will die
and there will be fighting in the tem])le of Bel. There will be
corpses on the first day, the king of Aharru .... (remainder
multilated).
Obv. 4. kupuru, evidently connected with the Heb. kaphar
' cover,' is the shadow of the eclipse. The ideograph = an
enclosed shadow.
Obv. 7 refers to the Sun's appearance during an eclipse.
Obv. 8. ka/ Urn — ? Heb. kCim-
Obv. 12. The first sign is probably not lu.
No. 270 {Olv. \ff.). When an eclipse happens and a north
wind blows, the gods will have mercy on the land. When the Moon
rises darkly, there will be a darkening of . . . (?) When the Moon
rises darkly . . . . , destruction of all lands. ^^ hen the Moon rises
darkly and becomes like . . . (?), the king will devastate countries in
defeat, (or) the gods will devastate countries in defeat. When the
Moon is dark in Siwan, Rammanu after a year will inundate the
crops of the land. When an eclipse happens in Siwan in the
evening watch, inrush of fish and locusts. When an eclipse happens
on the fourteenth of Siwan, the king has the completing of the year,
dies, and his son, who has no title to the kingdom, seizes the throne
and there will be hostilities. When from the first to the thirtieth of
Siwan an eclipse happens, an eclipse of the king of Akkad, ... of
might will be, and Rammanu will inundate the crops of the land.
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. Ixxxvii
A great army (or) an army will be slain. Though for prosperity the
king, city, and people work mightily and they are successful, there
will be no springing up of produce in that year. When on the . .
day an eclipse happens, and the god in his shadow .... until the
middle watch, the end, and the north part of the Moon comes into
thy hand, to Ur and the king of Ur a decision will be given ; the
land of Ur will see famine : corpses will be numerous. The king
of Ur, his son injures him, and the son who injures his father Samas
overcomes him, and in the pain of his father he will die : the son
who has no title to the kingdom takes the throne. An eclipse of the
evening watch is for corpses. When the day is fine in the evening
watch, it is for three months and ten days. Siwan = Aharru : the
fourteenth day = Elam : the evening watch = Akkad ... to the
king happiness . . .
Odv. 1 6. bubidti : biblu, bibiltu = produce.
No. 271 {Obv. 1-3). When an eclipse happens on the fourteenth
of Siwan, and of the god in his shadow, the third side above is in
shadow and the fourth side below is clear, it comes over the second
side in the evening watch, and in the middle watch the end of its
shadow appears and the second side comes into thy hand . . . {The
remainder to line 7 is similar to the preceding^
{Obv. ?>ff.) [When] . . below Pabilsag is dark, a decision is
given to Muttabal and Babylon. An eclipse of the morning
watch is for sickness, and a bright day in the morning watch is
for three months and ten days. (The morning watch = Elam,
the fourteenth day = Elam, Siwan = Aharru, the second side =
Akkad)
{Rev. 2ff.) When an eclipse happens in the morning watch
and it completes the watch, a north wind blowing, the sick in
Akkad will recover. When an eclipse begins on the first side
and stands on the second, there will be a slaughter of Elam :
Guti will not approach Akkad. When an eclipse happens and
stands on the second side, the gods will have mercy on the
land. When the Moon is dark in Siwan, after a year Ram-
manu will inundate. When the Moon is eclipsed in Siwan,
there will be flood and the product of the waters of the land
will be abundant. When in Siwan an eclipse of the morning
Ixxxviii ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
watch happens, the temples of the land will be smitten, Samas
will be hostile. {Kev. 14.) When an eclipse happens in
Siwan out of its time, an all-powerful king will die, and Ram-
man will inundate ; a flood will come and Ramman will
diminish the crops of the land; he that goes before the army
will be slain.
No. 271.\. The Moon appeared on the 15th of Elul (with) the
Sun ; the eclipse failed. . . .
No. 272 {Obv. iff.). When Sarur and Sargaz of the sting of
Scorpio are bright, the weapons of Akkad will come. (The sting of
Scorpio is the great lord Pabilsag). Venus is standing in Pabilsag.
When Nirgal stands in Pabilsag, a strong enemy will raise (his
weapons in) the land, Bel will give his weapons to the enemy ; the
wide forces of the enemy will slay troops. When Scorpio is dark,
the kings of all lands will cause hostility (?) (or) the kings of all lands
will rival (?). AVhen Scorpio assumes a darkness, the food of men
will be evil. (Mars stood within it.) When Libra is dark, the third
year locusts will come and devour the crops of the land (or) locusts
will devour the land . . . will devour the standing crops. The
third year . . . Mars has stood within Scorpio : this is its interpreta-
tion. When Mars approaches Scorpio, the prince will die by a
scorpion's sting (or) will be captured in his palace
When Jupiter has culminated and passed Regulus and
brightened it, the back part of Regulus (which Jupiter had passed
and brightened) reaches and passes Jupiter, and it (Jupiter) then
goes to its disappearance, there will be war, and the enemy will
come and seize the throne, the land will be ravaged twice.
All the omens that have come to me concern Akkad and its
princes ; none of their evil concerns the king my lord : the eclipse
of the Moon and Sun which happened in Si^an — these omens which
are evil for Akkad and the kings of AharrQ are for Akkad ; and yet
in this month Marcheswan an eclipse happened . . . and Jupiter
stood within the eclipse — it is well for the king, my lord. This is
all which Bil-usizib has sent to the king. Let the king so act that I
may raise myself before the king, my lord. The princes of Akkad
whom the king, thy father, had appointed have ravaged Babylon and
carried off the goods of Babylon ; in consequence of these omens of
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. Ixxxix
evil which have come to me, let the army of the king go and in the
palace . . . capture them and appoint others in their stead. Unless
the king acts speedily, the foe . . . : he shall come and change
them, I am clear. . j
Obv. II. Nirgal is Mars : Jensen, Kosm., p. 135.
Obv. 12. viattu is evidently a gloss to inisu from the root
viasil to be broad.
Rev. 4. Evidently here we have a description of an
apparent retrogression of Jupiter which appears to have formed
a 'loop' near Regulus. Such a case happened to Mars and
Regulus in 1868. In cases where a phenomenon repeats its
action, the result of such an omen will also have a double effect
— the land will be ravaged twice. Cf. also ' when it thunders
twice, the land which sent thee hostility will send thee peace '
(No. 258, rev. 3).
Rev. 13. nasaka, i.e., I may no longer prostrate myself.
No. 272c. An eclipse of the Moon will take place on the
fourteenth of Adar. When on the fourteenth of Adar an eclipse of
the evening watch happens to the Moon, a decision will be given to
the all-powerful king, the king of Ur and Aharrtl. Jupiter and
Venus ... in the eclipse of the Moon. When in Adar an eclipse of
the Moon takes place, the king of Elam . . . When in Adar an
eclipse of the evening watch . . . When in Adar from the first to
the thirtieth day an eclipse happens, the reign of the king will be
long, hostility . . . When for peace the king, the city and its people
work and are at peace ...(?) a flood will come and the great waters
will burst forth. When the eclipse happens, let the king, my lord,
send and for the king the great waters in Akkad . . . and burst
forth, someone shall hear of it. From Nirgal-itir.
Rev. 4. i7ia SI . MU. The te.xt is slightly doubtful ; it
might possibly be translated ' within a year.'
No. 273. On the fourteenth an eclipse will take place ; it is
evil for Elam and Aharrd, lucky for the king, my lord ; let the king,
my lord, rest happy. It will be seen without Venus ; to the king,
my lord, I say ' there will be an eclipse.' From Irassi-ilu, the
servant of the king (the greater).
7
XC ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 274. To the king of countries, my lord, thy servant
Bil-usur (?) May Bel, Nebo and Samas be gracious to the king my
lord. An eclipse has happened but it was not visible in AsSur ;
this eclipse passed the city Assur, wherein the king is dwelling ;
now there are clouds everywhere so that whether it did or did not
happen we do not know. Let the lord of kings send to Assur, to
all cities, to Babylon, Nippur, Erech and Borsippa ; whatever has
been seen in those cities the king will hear for certain. The
omens (?) . . the omen for an eclipse happened in Adar and Nisan ;
I send all to the king, my lord, and they shall make a nambnlbi-
ceremony for the eclipse. Without fail (?) let not the king omit (?)
to act rightly. The great gods in the city wherein the king dwells
have obscured the heavens and will not show the eclipse ; so let the
king know that this eclipse is not directed against the king, my lord,
or his country. Let the king rejoice.
(When) it thunders in Nisan, corn (?) will be diminished.
No. 274a. The eclipse will pass, it will not take place. If
the king should say ' What omens hast thou seen ? ' — the gods have
not been seen with one another the eclipse will pass, the
Moon will be seen with (?) the Sun. From Munnabitu.
No. 274b (^Rev. ^,ff.). The messenger who went to Marduk
. . . returned, saying ' We have not been able to see the Sun, it is
clouded over.' They have not seen it, nor have we, so we cannot
return its report (?).
No. 274f {Obv. 1-8). To the king, my lord, I sent 'An
eclipse will take place.' Now it has not passed, it has taken place.
In the happening of this eclipse it portends peace for the king, my
lord. lyyar is Elam, the fourteenth day is Elam, the morning
watch is ... .
XVI. Omens from Akulutum.
No. 275. Aku/uiiwi. Though evidently connected with the
root akaiic ' to eat,' the meaning is quite doubtful. It might
perhaps be ' rust ' or ' mildew.'
GMKNS FROM BIRTHS. xci
XVII. Omens from Births.
No. 276 {Obv. i). IZ. BU US u SAL. LA i.e. a hermaph-
rodite.
Obv. ' When a hermaphrodite is born which has no . .
the son of the palace will rule the land (or) the king will
capture.'
No. 277, When a foetus has eight legs and two tails, the
prince of the kingdom will seize power.
A certain butcher whose name is Uddanu has said * When my
sow littered, (a foetus) had eight legs and two tails, so I preserved it
in brine, and put it in the house.' From Nirgal-itir.
Obv. 5. "'" ijiahisu, i.e. ' the smiter,' but doubtful.
Rev. 2. tabtii-andidil : cf. ina tabti iisnil oi NabCi-bil-sumi,
W.A.I. V, 7, 40 (Delitzsch, 439a). Andidil would appear to
be a form like uktatasar, Delitzsch, 591, a.
Hev. 3. It is possible that bihi has the meaning of 'box'
as beth has sometimes in Hebrew.
TRANSLITERATIONS.
TRANSLITERATIONS.
I. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the first day,
AND from full MOON.
No. 1. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '''*™ innamir (2) sanaku sa pt
(3) lib-bi mati itab (ab) (4) Ana umu ana minati p^-su I'rik (5) pal
fimi Pi arkuti p> (6) sa ^ Bu-ul-lu-tu. [81-2-4, i33-]
No. 2. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] umu I '^"'" innamir(ir) (2) sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana limu a-na minati '"'-su I'rik (4) ilmi
P'' pal-i arkuti i'' Rev. (i) sa " Sa-pi-ku mar [Bar-sib '^'J.
[81-2-4, 134.]
No. 3. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin iimu I ''*™] innamir(ir) (2) sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab (3) Ana unm a-na minati i''-su irik (4) pal vlmi
1^' arkuti p^ (5) sa •" Bu-ul-lu-ti. [83-1-18, 185.]
No. 4. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''''™ innamir sanaku sa pi [lib
mati itab] (2) Ana umu a-na minati ^'su [irik] (3) pal ilvcA i'^ arkuti
Cp" (4) sa '" Bu-ul-[lu-tu]. [82-5-22, 83.]
No. 5. Obv. (i) [Ana umu ana] minati-su irik (2) pal umP'
arkftti p^ (3) mi-na-at arhi umu XXX ''"'" ii-[sal-lam] (4) Ana Sin
umu I '''^'" innamir(ir) sanaku sa pi (5) lib mati itab (6) [sa ™]'^'^
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar [Bar-sib "^J. [K. 900.]
No. 6. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ^'^'" [innamir] (2) sanaku sa
pi [lib mati itab] (3) Ana limu (mu) ana minati [p^ irik] (4) pal
limi [P^arkati] (5) sa ™"" [K. 1388.]
No. 6a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '^"™ [innamir] (2) sanaku
sa pi . . . (3) lib mati itab . . . (4) Ana ilmu ana minati p^-su [irik]
(5) pal limi p^ arkuti ^p'^ (6) sa ""'^ NabiVmu-si-si. [S. 1664.]
a
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 7. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina umi I '*■'"' innamir (2) sanaku
§a pi lib niati itab (3) Ana umu a-na mi-na-ti-su i-ri-ik (4) pal
umi P^ arkilti ''' (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su ag{\ a-pir (6) Sarru a-sa-
ri-tam (sic) illak (ak) (7) sd '" Istar-suma-iris (is). [K. 696].
No. 8. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin innu I '^"''"' [innamir] (2) sanaku
sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana umu ana aii-na-ti-su [irik] (4) pal
ilmi'i'' arkUti ^p'^ (5) umu XXX ''"™ mis turn .... (6) li-sal-
[1am] Rev. (i) umu I ^''"' .... (2) Damku . . (3) limutti llama
(ma) ^' . . . . (4) ilmu XIV '^='™ itti '^^ Samsi [innammar] (5) sa
"Ba-la-si-i. [K. 784.]
No. 9. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '''""innamir (2) sanaku sa pi
lib mati itab (ab) (3) sa ""^^^ Nisanni '^'^fe" Tasriti (?) (4) Ana agu a-
pir kaimanu-ma (5) I'biir mati issir sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam illak (ak).
[82-5-22, 60.]
No. 10. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ''="" [innamir] (2) Sanaku
sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana umu (mu) ana minati p'-su irik(ik)
(4) pal limi p' arkfiti p' (5) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su agu a-pir (6)
kaimanu-ma I'bur mati issir Rev. (i) . . a-bur-ris ussab (ab) (2)
surru asaridu-tam illak (ak) (3) sa ™''" Nabu-ik-bi (4) mar Kuti ^.
[K. 744.]
No. 11. Obv. (i) Ana umu ana minati "'-su I'rik (2) pal
ftmf P' arkiUi p' (3) mi-na-at arhi iamu I '''''" u-sal-lam . . (4) Ana Sin
limu I ''^'" innamir (ir) (5) sanaku sa pi [lib mati] itab(ab) (6) Ana
Sin ina tamarti-su . . . ka-a-a . . . ma (7) ibur mati issir . . Rev.
(i) sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam [illak] (ak) (2) damikti sa sarri bil-ia sd-d
(3) sa ""'" Nabu-ikisa (sa) mar Bar-sib'''^. [K. 756.]
No. 11a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina umi I '"'"" innamir [sanaku sa
pi] (2) lib mati [itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su [agu apir] (4)
kaimanu-ma [ibur mati issir] (5) matu a-bur-ris [ussab] (6) sarru
asaridu-[tam illak] (7) Ana umu ana minati p'-[su I'rik] Rev.
(i) pal umi P' [arkuti p'] (2) sanat p' sarri [ma dati ?] (3) sa
"'Tabu-[sil ii" Marduk]. [K. 1308.]
OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY.
No, 12. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ^'""' innamir (ir) [sanaku
sajpi (2) lib-bi mati i-ta-ab (3) Ana Cmiu ana minati ^'-su irik(ik)
(4) pal ftmi P' arkuti p^ (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agu a-pir kaimanu-
ma (6) ibur mati issir matu a-bur-ris ussab (ab) (7) sarru a-sa-ri-du-
tam illak (ak) (8) sa ™ Ta-bi-ia. [81-2-4, 85.]
No. 13. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ^^'" innamir sanaku sa pi lib
mati itab (ab) (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agii [apir kaimanu-ma]
(3) I'bur mati issir [matu aburris ussab] (4) sarru asaridu-[tam illak]
(5) sa ™ Ahi p'-sa-a •■"" [Urukai]. [K. 840].
No. 14. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '"^™ innamir (ir) (2) sanaku
sa pi (3) lib mati itab (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agu a-pir (5) sarru
asaridu-tam (6) illak (ak) Rev. ( i ) '" '''^ Nirgal-itir(ir).
[K. 701.]
No. 15. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I ^""^ innamir (ir) sanaku sa
pi (2) lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana umu(mu) a-na minati p'-su irik
(4) pal timi (mi) arkiiti p^ (5) Ana ina "^'l'^ Du 'uzi {imu XIV '^^™ Sin
u Samsu (6) itti a-ha-mis innammaru p^ Rev. (i) A-na sarri bil-ia
ardu-ka (2) ™ Tabu-sil-^'" Marduk mar-su (3) sa ™''" Bil
(4) "" Bil u ^'"^ Nabil SLi-lum tu-ub lib-bi (5) tu-ub siri a-ra-ku limi p^
(6) ur-ru-ku pa-li-i (7) u ku-un-nu isid ^■^'^ kussi (8) [sa] sarri bi'l-ia
a-na da-ri-is (9) lik-bu-ii. [K. 754.]
No. 16. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '^^'" innamir sanaku sa pi
(2) lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana limu ana minati p^-su irik (4) pal
ami P^ arkdti p^ (5) =^'"^" Addaru =^'1^^^ Ululu ris satti (6) ki-i sa ^'"'i'^
Nisannu '*''^" Tasritu Rev. (i) ina ris satti (2) ^'" Sin itti damiktim
(tim) (3) sa arak {Imi(mi) pali (4) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia (5) i-sa-ap-ra
(6) sa ™^''' Assur-sar-a-[ni]. [K. 775.]
No. 17. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su ag(i a-pir (2) Sarru
asaridu-tam illak (ak) (3) umu I ''''™ innammar-ma (4) Ana limu
ana minati p^-su irik (5) pal <lmi(mi)- su arkiiti p^ (6) mi-na-at arhi
(7) Amu XXX ^'^"' u-sal-lam-ma Rev. (i) Ana Sin {imu I ^^"^
innamir-ma (2) damikti ™"*" Akkadi ''^ (3) limutti ™^*'' llama u Aharri
(4) ^-^fe^ Abu "'^*'^ Akkadu ^' (5) damikti sa sarri bi-ili-ia (6) sa '" ^^^
Nabd-suma-iskun (un). [K. 803.]
a 2
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 18. Obv. (i) Ana Sin dmu I ''"'" innamir (ir) (2) Sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana] ilmu ana minati p'-§u frik (ik)
(4) pal umi p' arkAti ''' (5) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su agtl a-pir
Rev. (i) sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam illak (ak) (2) sa ™''" Bil-nasir (ir)
(3) "'•" Bil-ipus (us) mar Babili *=' ""^ HAL (4) ma-a-du ma-ru-us
(5)sarru lik-bi-ma""asu (6) lil-lik-ma li-mur-su. [83-1-18, 195.]
No. 19. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ftmu I ^^'^ innamir (ir) sanaku sa
pi (2) lib-bi mati i-ta-bi (3) Ana ilmu (mu) ana minati i^'-su I'rik (ik)
(4) [pal limi] P' arkflti i'» (5) na . . sami(i?) (6)
sarri bi-ili-ia (7) il-tap-ra Rev. (i) ^'" Assur "" Samsu ''" Nabil
u ^" Marduk (2) ilmu (mu) a-na Ilmu (mu) arhu a-na arhi (3) sattu
a-na satti tu-ub lib-bi (4) tu-ub siri hi-du-ti u ri-sa-a-ti (5) '•" kussi
§a ki-na-a-ti (6) a-na da-ris a-na ilmi ^^ arkuti ''' (7) u sanati ^^ ma-'-
da-a-ti (8) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lid-di-nu (9) sa " '^" Nabfi-ik-bi.
[Rm. 198.]
No. 19a. Obv. [Ana Sin limu] I ''■"^ innamir (ir) (2) [sanaku sa
pi] lib-bi mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana ilmu ana minati] p^-su irik (ik)
(4) [pal limi P^] arkQti {^Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top wanting.)
(i) (2) [ilmu a-na umi arhu] a-na arhi (3) [sattu] a-na
satti (4) [tu-ub] lib-bi tu-ub siri (5) [hi-du]-ti ri-sa-a-ti '•" kussi
(6) [sa ki-na]-a-ti a-na da-ris (7) [a-na umi] ^^ arktlti ^^ sanati i"'
(8) [ma-']-da-a-ti a-na sarri (9) [bi-]-ili-ia lid-di-nu.
[80-7-19, 154.]
No. 20. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] ilmu I ^^™ innamir (ir) (2) sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab (ab) (3) Ana ilmu ana minati ^'-su I'rik (ik)
(4) pal-i dmi P^arkdti p^ (5) Ana ina '^'■fe" Sabati abnu illik(ik) (6) nu
hu-us nisi 1'' .... Rev. (i) [Sa]-ki-i mahiri (2) 1^''"^ Assur ^^" Samsu
''" Nabu u ''" Marduk (3) ^'^"^ kussi sa ki-na-a-ti (4) [a]-na da-ris a-
na txui P^ (5) [ark<lti] p^ a-na sarri (6) [bi-ili]-ia id-dan-nu (7) [sa ™]
•^" NabCi-ik-bi. [83-1-18, 219.]
No. 21. Obv. (1) Ana Sin Ilmu I '''"" innamir (2) sanaku sa
pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Clmu (mu) a-na mi-na-ti-su i-ri-ik (4) pal
<lmi pi arkdti P^ (5) "" Mustabarrd-mtltanu ... II-ii III-su (6) ina
flmi (mi) an-ni-i ni-ta-sar (7) la ni-i-mur (8) ir-ti-bi Rev. (i) is-
OMENS FROM THE FIRST DAY.
su-ri sarru bi-li i-kab-bi (2) ma-a ittu-su-ii mi-mi-ni I'-ba-si (3) sa ir-
bu-u-ni (4) la-as-su (5) sa ™ Istar-suma-i'ri's. [Bu. 91-5-9, 14.]
No. 21a. Obv. (i) [Ana Qmu ana mi-na]-ti-su i-ri-ik (2) [pal]
umi P^ arkUti ^^ (3) ["^^ Mustabarrti-miitanu] (a-nu) mu-su an-ni-u (4)
...."" AL-LUL li-sa (5) [sa*"] Istar-suma-i'ris (is).
[83-1-18, 224.]
No. 22. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin umu I ^""^ innamir [sanaku sa
pi] lib-bi mati itab (ab) (2) Ana <imu (mu) ana minati p^-[su irik]
pal umi P^ arkilti ^^^^^ (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agu [apir sarru]
asaridu-tam illak (ak) (4) "" Assur "" Samsu ""[Nabtl ""] Marduk
matu Ku-ii-si u "^'"^ Mi-sir (5) a-na kata ^^ sarri [biili-ia] i-im-nu-ii ina
i-mu-ku (6) sa sarri bi-ili-i[a . . .] hu-bu-us-su-nu (7) ih-tab-tu-nu
si u (?) ka (?) i-da-su-nu (8) ma-la ba-su-[u '^''^ Ni]-na-a ^^^ sii-
bat sarru-ii-ti-ka (9) ul-ti-ri-bu [u] hu-bu-us-su-nu (10) a-na ardani
P^ [I'pusu ?] ki-i pi-i an-nim-ma (11) ''" Samsu u ''"^ Marduk [™'^*" Gi]
-mir-ra-a (12) ^^ Man-[na-a-a . . ] ''^ ma-la la-pa-an Rev. (i) Sarri
[ana] kata sarri bi-ili-ia (2) lim-nu-ii [sarru bi]-ili-a li-ih-bu-
ti (3) kaspa hurasa .... i-da-su-nu (4) ma-la [ba-su-u . . .] su-nu
la tal-la-ka (5) ... as ri . . . . ka ti (6) a-na ni
[sarri] bi'-ili bi (7) hi-[du-ti] lib-bi [tub siri '?" kussi] (8) sa
ki-na-a-ti [ana da]-ris [ana tlmi] ^'^ (9) u sanati ^^ arkati I^p'^ . . . ^'^
(10) [a]-na sarri bi-ili-ia . . . su lid-di-[nu] (11) sa ''''^'' Nabu-[ik]-bi.
[83-1-18, 202 + 305-]
No. 22a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin umu I ''^°' in]-na-mir (2) [pu]
i-ka-nu (3) [lib] ma-a-ti i-ta-bi (4) . . isid ta-mar-ti ^"^ Sin (5) . . .
it-tab-si (6) ... is (?) . . (?) za ni ha (7) pal-su i-ka-nu Rev. (i)
. . ma-'-du (2) . . . ma-'-ar (3) .... GUD UD (4) . - . ta-mar-ti
^^^Sin (5) . . . tam-mar-ma (6) [sa "^^i"] Nirgal-itir (ir).
[K. 856.]
No. 22b. Obv. (i) Ana Sin limu I ''''" innamir (ir) sanaku sa
pi (2) lib-bi mati itab (ab) (3) [Ana timu ana minati-su] irik (4)
[pal umi 1*^] arkilti '^^ (5) . . . . [in]-nam-ru (6) . . . i in-nam-ma-ru
(7) . . na ki (?) it (?) ul is-sim-mi Rev. (i) . . . ia a-na bil sarrani p'
(2) uk-bi (3) . . . . [lu]-da-ri (4) sa ^" A-sa-ri-du.
[K. 753-]
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 23. Obv. ( I ) Ana Sin ina "^fe" Du 'uzi (?) ilmu- 1 ''""^ innamir
(2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agfi a-pir
(4) sarru asaric[u-[tam] il-lak (5) Ana Sin agd a (?)-da (?)-ru a-pir
(6) ''" Sin [nakra] i (?)-mah-ha-as (7) i^mu adaru a (?) pir .... si-
ir-ti (?) Rev. (i) (2) Ana Sin ina . . . (3) Sarru ....
(4) matu .... {Remainder, some three lines, obliterated.)
[80-7-19, 65.]
No. 23a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin NU SI (?)... . (2) Ana Sin la
innamir ilani ''' (?) (3) milku (?) (4) Ana agii IM
DIR a-pir Zi (5) '^'-"^ Sutu itbi-ma (6) : UK-ma
Ha . A : mbu (7) Sin ina tamarti Rev. (i) massartu
5a ... . (2) IM .... {Remainder lost) [K. 12283.]
No. 24. Obv. (i) .... *"'" innamir "" Rammanu irahis (is)
(2) (3) ti ra umu XXIX ^^"^ ^" Sin innammar (4)
pal limu(mu) arkilti ''^ (5) pti la ki-ni a-Iak-ti (6) [la tab]-ti
ina mati irassi(si) (7) ^'"" adi iimi XXX ''^™ adi arhi
(8) . . . arah "'^'" I lama (ma) ^' (9) [sa •" "" Bil-li'] mar ™ I'-gi-bi """
masmasu. [K. 1399.]
No. 24a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agil apir kai-
manu-[ma] (2) matu a-bur-ris ussab (ab) sarru [asaridutam illak]
(3) Ana karnati ^^ su (4) mir-ra (5) mir {Remainder
broken off.) Rev. (i) [sa ™] ''" Bil-suma-iskun(un).
[K. 12367 + 13175.]
II. Omens from the Horns of the Moon.
No. 25. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ina '"fe" ? ilmu XXX ^^'^ innamir
(2) ''' ikkal (3) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su karnati ^''-su tur-ru-ka
(4) [patar bi-ra]-a-ti (5) [a-rad massarati tas-mu-u (6) [u sa-li]-mu
ina mati ibassi [si] Rev. (i) GI : ta-ra-ki (2) GI : sa-la-mu
(3) GI : ka-a-nu (4) karnatiP^-su kun-na (5) limutti sa ""'*" Aharri^'
ii damikti (6) sa sarri bil-ia (7) sa ™ Za-kir. [K. 770.]
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS.
No. 26. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin ijmu I ^='™ innamir (ir) (2) sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agft a-pir (4) ibiir
niati issir [sarru] asaridu-tam (5) [illak] ak (6) Ana Sin karnati !>'
-su . . . . mit-ha-ra (7) Ana mati subtu ni-ih-tum Rev. (i) Ana
Sin ina tamarti-su ud-du-da (2) sarru a-sar pa-nu-su saknu (nu)
(3) mata i-bi-il (4) : a-(^/V) u-sa-na-ku u-na-kap (5) sa "' Irassi(si)
ilu ardu sa sarri (6) mahru(u). [83-1-18, 242.]
No. 27. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu I ^"™ innamir sanaku sa pi lib
mati itab (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-[su]karnati {Ttvo (?) lines
broken out) (5) ... du si (7) da (6) dan ru sa
kar Rev. (i) Ana karnati i^'-su tur-ru-ka (2) patar ''^^ bi-
ra-a-ti (3) a-rad massarati ^'^ tas-mu-u (4) u sa-li-mu ina mati
ibassi(si) (5) GI | ta-ra-ku | GI. | ka-a-nu (6) man-za-za ki-i-ni
izzaz(az)-ma (7) sa "' A-sa-ri-du mahru(u). [K. 874.]
No. 28. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina umu I ''''™ innamir sanaku
sa pi [lib mati itab] (2) Ana umi(mi) ana minati ^'-su irik [pal
limi 1'^ arkilti i'^] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su umu namru I'-di . . .
(4) ku-ru-sis-su tibu-ma (5) samassamma ikkal (6) ki . . . . si-ma
(7) Ana agil a-pir sarru a-sa-ri-du-tam Rev. (i) illak(ak) (2) [Ana]
kakkabu isrur-ma ki-ma ki (?)-is-ri (3) [ultu] frib samsi ana sit
samsi irbi ma '"^*'' I lama ^' (4) . . . . zag-mu nakri ikasad-dim . . .
(5) ummani(ni) sa '"^*" I lama ^' (6) sa '" Za-kir.
[80-7-19, 59.]
No. 29. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] umu I '''^™ innamir sanaku sa pi
lib mati itab (2) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su karnati p^-su id-da (3) sar
Akkadi ^^ i-ma illaku(ku) mata ibil(il) (4) : Sar Akkadi ^^ I'-ma pani
^^-su saknu(nu) (5) mata un-na-as (6) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su ana
sumili-su pani ^^ su saknu(nu) (7) -ni saluppu u . . . . ^^
{8) [ina] tamarti-su iltanu illak ma {Remainder of obv. and top of
rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . . sami(i) izzizi(zi) (2) '""^ SAG. MI .
GAR a-na I'rib samsi ittik(ik) (3) subtu ni-ih-ti salmu(mu) damik-
tim(tim) ana mati (4) [Ana '^'^ Samsu] ina ni-du ippuha(ha) sarru
izziz-ma i?" kakku ibassi(si) (5) ""^' SAG. MI. GAR umi p^ dannuti
^^ ina sami(i) (6) izzaz(az)-ma (7) [sa™] A-sa-ri-du mahru(u) ardu
sa sarri. [S. 86.]
8 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 30. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I **"'" innamir(ir) sanaku sa pi
(2) lib niati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agd a-pir (4) sarru a-sa-
ri-du-ti il-lak (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su irik-ma
(6) karni sumili-su ik-ru (7) sarru matu la sii-a-tum kat-su i-kas-sad
(8) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis irbi (9) Atalfl isakkan(an) Rev.
(i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis ib-ta-il (2) ibiir mati issir. (3)
tJmu(mu) a-na mi-na-ti-su irik (4) pal-i Cmii i'^ arkiiti ''^ (5) Umu
XXX ''""' u-sal-lam-ma (6) Ana ina ""^fe" Ululi atal Ilama(ma) ^' (7)
"« Sin isakkan (an) (S) sa '"•'" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 741.]
No. 31. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu I '''"" [innamirj (2) sanaku sa
pi lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su immir(ir) (4) ™'^*" Akkadu
libbu-sa ibalut(ut) inamir(ir) (5) ummani(ni) nuhsa immar(mar) (6)
Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnati p'-su ii-du-[da] (7) Sar Akkadi ^' I'-ma
pani P^-su [saknu] (8) matu i bi-[il] Rev. (i) Ana {Imu(mu) a-na
mi-na-ti-[su irik] (2) pali ^^ limi p' [arkuti p'] (3) Ana limi'P^a-na mi-
na-ti'Lsu-nu I'riku] (4) sanat ^^ sarri ina .... (5) si-i-ma (6)
Sanati ^"^ an-nu-ti li-ma ... (7) a-dan-nis a-na .... (8) ina I'li sa
i-da-at ... (9) is-dir-u-ni umu I kampi_j^- _ _ ^^^^ g^ m igtar-suma-
fris. [K. 788.]
No. 32. (i) [x^na Sin ina tamarti]-su agu a-pir {2) [ibilr
mati] issir matu a-bur-ris ussab (3) sarru asaridu-tam illak (4) Ana
Sin ina tamarti-su karnati '^'-su id-da (5) Sarru mat nakri-su it-nak-
[kap] Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina '"^fe" Du 'Cizi ilmu XXX ^^"^ [innamir]
(2) sapah(ah) matati . . (3) sarru a-na limutti la li-ga-ri (?) (4) . .
Agft a-pir adaruu karnati ^^ su (5) . . . . ra damikti sa sarri (6)
[sa ™ A-sa]-ri-du mahru(u) (7) [ardu sa] sarri.
[K. 12388 + 13101.]
No. 33. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina (Imu I '''"" innamir(ir) (2)
sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) '""^Mustabarrd-miltanu (a-nu)
(4) §a ina lib "*"^ Akrabi u-zu .... (5) a-na a-si-i ... (6) il-ta-pat
(7) a-di ami XXV ^^'"" sa ="1'" .... Rev. (i) ii sa-ru-ru-su ma-ak-[tu]
(2) lib sa sarri bi-ili-ia lu-ta-a-[bi] (3) sarru ma-'-dis lu-ha-[di]
(4) a-di us-su-Li (5) ma-sar-ti sa ram-ni-su (6) sarru li-is-sur (7) sa
"' I rassi (si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahru(u). [83-1- 18, 243.]
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS.
No. 34. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] agCl a-pir ib<lr
mati issir [matu] (2) [Aburris] ussab(ab) sarru asaridu-tam [illak]
(3) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] karnati I'^-su id-da GAN . BA is (?)...
(4) ina mati ibassi(si) (5) [Ana Sin ina tamarti]-su SI '''-su ud-du-da
sar Akkadi ''' i-[ma] (6) [illaku mata] un-na-as : i-ma pa-nu-su sak-nu.
(7) [mata ibi'l . . ] pi ma damikti ™^*" Akkadi ^^ limutli '"^*" I'-lama
(ma) '" (8) [i-di]-du sa-pa-ru sa [karni] (9) [ina ili ti]-i-mi am-mi-i
sa ana ili . . . (10) . . . usur (?) is-pu-[ra] (11) sarri bil-ia a . . .
Rev. (i) ... La ah hi . . (2) , . a-ki na (?) mut . . . (3) ma-'-du-ti
a-bu .... (4) .... i''-ni I'-pu-su sarru bi-iU ... (5) . . '-1 sa a-na
sarru bi'l-ia a .... (6) . . lab (?)-ba ka-a-a-ma-nu u . . . . (7). . muh-
hi-ia ii-sa . . (8) sarri pa-al-ha-ku ma-a . . (9) . . ni i-kab-bi-ma as .
(10) . . lu si-bi-[la] (11) sa " A-kul-la-[nu]. [83-1-18, 205.]
No. 35. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin umu I "^^^ innamir] sanaku sa [pi]
lib mati itab (2) ... da ibCir mati issir (3) . . . ibassi(si) (4)
ma adriiti i'^ (5) . . . . hu (?)... su lis-su (6) [Ana Sin ina]
tamarti-su karnati i''-su ud-du-da sar Akkadi ^' (7) I'-ma illaku(ku)
mat nakri un-na-as (8) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su karnati p^-su id-da-
ma namra^' (9) sar Akkadi ''' i-ma pa-nu-su sak-nu Rev. (i) matati
ibil(il) (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su immir(ir) [Akkadu] ''^ libbu-su
ibalut(ut) (3) ummani(ni) nuhsa immar(mar) (4) Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su karnati ^^ mitharis namra ^'^ (5) Sarrani ^^ nakrClti ^'^ isal-
limu P^ (6) [Ana] ilmu ana mi-na-ti-su irik (7) pal-i {imi i'^ arkCiti i'^
(8) ^^■fe'^ Nisannu u ^^'^'-^ Du 'ilzu t:imu XXX ^"^"^ la-sal-lam-ma (9) [sa]
'" "" Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-2-4, 103.]
No. 36. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu(mu) ana [minati ''^-su I'rik] (2)
pal [ilmi P' arkilti i'^] (3) mi-na-at arhi fimu XXX ^'^"^ li-sal-Qam]
(4) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su karnati "^-su ud-du-da (5) [Sar Akkadi ^']
I'-ma pani ^'-su sak-nu (6) [mata] un-na-as : i-ma pa-nu-su sak-nu
(7) [mati] i-bi-il Rev. (i) i-di-du : sa-pa-ru sa kar-ni (2^) '""fe" Du
'ilzu ™^*^ Subartu ^^'^ (3) sa "^ Ak-kul-la-ni. [Bu. 89-4-26, 159.]
No. 36a. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) . . is ina ... (2) i-di-du
sa-[pa-ru sa kar-ni] (3) ina is-di ta-mar-[ti] . . (4) sarru pali-sii . . .
(5) ma-hi-ru ma a . . . Rev. (i) ™"' LU . BAD GUD (?) [UD ?]
lO ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(2) Ana Sin ina tamarti-5u ... (3) Ana Sin ina unii I ^"'" innamir. .
(4) . . . bubbuli (?) {Remainder lost.) [K. 12469.]
No. 37. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "'"J?" DIR . SI . KIN . TAR ina
tamarti-su (2) karnati ^''-su ud-du-da-ma pi-il (3) rubil idannin-ma
matu(ii) inahas(as) (4) . . . : pi-lu . . . : sa-a-mu (5) Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su agfl a-pir (6) Sarru asaridu-tam illak(ak) Ra'. (i) Ana
Sin ilmu I ^"'" innamir sanaku sa pi (2) lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana
Sin manzas-su kinu izziz(iz) (4) uk-ku-u sa zunni (5) ina "''fe" DIR .
SI . KIN . TAR umu XIV '''"" (6) Sin itti ^" Samsi in-nam-mar (7)
§a '""" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 729.]
No. 38. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin limu I ^'*"' innamir pu-u kinu
(2) lib-bi mati itab (3) Ana '^" Sin ina tamarti-su karnati ^'-su id-da
(4) sar Akkadi ^"^ a-sar pa-nu-su sak-nu (5) ma-a-ti i-bi-i'l (6) Ana
"'"' sarru sa-ru-ru na-si (7) Sar Akkadi ''' ga-mi-ru-tum (8) ipus(us)
Rev. (i) ReiK (i) sa "" Mun-na-bi-tu. [K. 1398.]
No. 39. Obv. (i) Ana Sin umu I '^"'" innamir sanaku sa pi
(2) lib mati itab (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti ^'^ su agii a-pir sarru
asaridu-[tam] illak (4) Ana karnati ^'-su mitharis namra ^^ (5) sarrani
1'' nakruti "^^ isallimu ^^^'^ (6) it-ti ''" Samsi innammar(mar) (?) . .
(7) . . bit ta-mar-ti ... (8) . . ilu (?) it-ta (?) [mar ?] Rev. (i)
Sul-mu damku ana mati ur-ra . . (2) '^" Sin nakri i-mah-ha-[as]
(3) ™"i LU . BAD . GUD . UDina lib (?) "" (?) Sin (4) iz-za-az . . .
(5) sa '"'^" Nirgal-itir(ir). [S. 1062.]
No. 40. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ilmu I ^"" innamir(ir) sanaku
sa pi (2) lib-bi mati itab (3) [Ana urn] bubbuli a-na mi-na-ti-su
(4) irik t^mi >'' pali (?) arkuti i''. [K. 804.]
No. 41. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su agil a-i)ir (2)
kaimanu-ma ibilr mati issir (3) matu a bur-ris ussab(ab) (4) Sarru
a§aridu-tam illak(ak) (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su
I'rik (6) karnu sumili-su ik-ri (7) sar mati la su-a-ti Rn\ (i)
kat-su ikasad(ad) (2) Ana . . [umu XXX] '''=''" u-sal-lam-ma (3)
Ana (imu ana minati ^'-su I'rik (4) pal ilmi ^^ arkuti p' (5) Ana Sin
ilmu I '*'■"" innamir-ma (6) damikti ™''*" Akkadi '^^ (7) limutti '""*''
I'-lama u Aljarri (8) sa ™'^" NabiVSuma-iskun(un). [K. 791.]
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. II
No. 42. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su [agil apir kaimanu-
ma] (2) [sarru] a-sa-ri-du-[tam illak] (3) matu a-bur-ris us-[sab]
(4) sa ina "'"^i" Tasriti t:imu(mu) u-sal-la-ma (5) Ana Sin (Imu I ^^'"
innamir ^sanaku sa pi (6) lib mati i-ta-ab (7) Ana Sin ilmu I ^'""
innamir-ma damikti '"'^'" akkadi ^^ (8) limutti Ilama(ma) ^' [u]
A-har-ri-i Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su . . . (Remainder, five
lines, illegible except for a fezv characters^ [S. 1073.]
No. 43. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su "agil a-pi-ir
(2) [sarru] a-sa-ri-du-tam illak(ak) [matu] a-bur-ris us-sab (4) [ina]
na-mu-ri-su a-gu-u ip-piir-ma (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su " karnu
imitti-su samu(u) di-rat (6) mahiru ki-i'-nu ina mati ibassi(si)
(7) na-as-kun "* barti ina ™''^" Aharri '^' ibassi(si) Rev. (i) kar-nu
imitti-su samu(u) di rat (2) Sa ik-bu-u-ni (3) ina sa-mi'-i i-hal-lu-
up-ma la in-na-mir (?) (4) ^ DIR ha-la-pu | sa kar-ni (5)^'" Sin
ina tamarti-su karnu imitti-su "^'^*'^ AharrCi ^^ (6) Ana Sin umu I "^"^
innamir-ma damikti Akkadi ''' (7) lum-nu ™"*" I lama(ma) '^^ Aliar-
ri-i (8) ""Sin ilmu XIV '^'■"" ultu "" Sa-mas (9) in-na-niar (10) [sa]
™ "" Nabii-ahi I'Wriba. [K. 705.]
No. 44. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin umu I *""'"] innamir(ir) (2)[sanaku
sa pi] lib mati itab(ab) (3) [Ana vlmu ana] mi-na-ti-su irik (4) [pal]
Clmi P^ arktiti '^^ (5) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su karnati ^'-su ud-du-da
(6) sarru a-sar u-sa-na-ku u-nak-kap (7) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su
karnati '''-su mit-ha-ra (8) [a]-na mati sii-ub-tum ni-ih-tum Rev.
(i) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su agii a-pir I'bur mati issir (2) [sarru]
asaridu-tam illak(ak) (3) [Ana '''''-"'] Nisanni ina ilmi I ^''°*
innamir(ir) (4) '^"'^'"^ iltanu illik lib sar Akkadi ''' (5) su
itab(ab) (6) ['"^ LU.BAD] GUD.UD ina irib Samsi ina lib "'"'
KU.MAL (7) . . . damikti sa sarri bi-ili-ia (8) . . . sar Aharri ^'■
ina '^"^ kakki sumkut(ut) (9) . . . [sarri bi]-iri-ia sa ina ™''*'' Mi-si-ir
(10) .... i-kas-sa-du. [80-7-19, 63.]
No. 45. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin ma umi I '""" [innamir] (2)
sanaku sa pi lib [mati itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su manzas-su (?)
' KA . GI . NA., glossed ^w-vl i-kan. ^ AG A, glossed 7i-^w-\\.
•* SI ZAG. -su Ana -li, glossed kar-nu i-mit-ti-su sa-mu-u.
■• g:i . GAR, glossed bar-ti. * DIR, glossed di-ir.
12 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
kinu [izziz] (4) ilani i'' milik mati ana ^^ damikti imalliku I^p'^ (5) sa
ina (Imi I ^'^"' in-nam-ma-ru (6) Ana uniu ana mi-na-ti-su irik (7) pal
umi . . [arkilti "'] (8) . . . du (?)... J^ev. (i) . . umu XXX ^^™
i'i-sal-lam-[ma] (2) . . in-nam-mar-[ma] (3) -fe" Ululu (?) -^'^ ....
(4) IV arhani ^^ (s) ^ iamu I ''"'" innammar . . (6) sa sarru
bi-[ili] (7) . . . {Remainder lost) [83-1-18, 203.]
No. 46. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su (2) karnati ^^-su ud-
du-da (3) sarru mat nakri-su u-na-kap (4) Ana umu XIV ^^" Sin
u ''" Samsu (5) itti a-ha-mis innamru p' (6) sanaku sa pi lib mati
itab(ab) Rev. (i) ilani 1''™=^*^ Akkadi ^^ (2) a-na damiktim(tim)
i-has-sa-su (3) hu-ud lib-bi nisi p' isakan(an) (4) sa "' Apla(a).
[K. 172.]
No. 46a. Obv. (i) Ana ina umi (?) I (?) GI (?) *NA
(2) lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana ilmu ilu in-nam-mar (4)
damikti (?) sa (?) sarri bi-ili-ia (5) . . . . su (?) a-di . . . iz-za-az (6)
. . . KI (?) DU (?) SU (?) ur ku (?) (7) . . . rubi arkilti ^^ ReiK
(i) . . "'"i'-'* GIR (?) TAB (?) . . "" PAN (?) (2) . . . "'^^•> sarru (?)
i(?)-ti-ti-zi (4) SI + UM sa sarri bi-ili-ia (5) ina (?) ilmi(mi) ul(?)-li-i
(6) . . ki (?) . . . matu (?) SIS (?) (7) " Irassi(si)-ilu (8) (in different
hand?) "'^'^ Airu (?) umu I (?) '^^■". [K. 904.]
No. 46b. Obv. (i) . . nu tar as (2) Ana Sin (imu I ^^"^
innamir [sanaku sa] pi [lib mati itab] (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su
karnati ^^ [su] .... (4) sar ™'**" (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su
karnati [p'-su] . . (6) karnati ^^ su (7) kat-su ikkasad(ad) . .
(8) Ana karnu sumili-su uk . . . . Rev. (i) Ana Sin flmu XXX ^^"^
innamir .... (2) : KA ... (3) Ana Sin umu XXX ''''™ innamir
... (4) nim-ma-ku ... (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su . . . (6) Sarru
sir(mu§)-ta . . . {Reinai?ider iva?iting.) [81-2-4, 321.]
No. 47. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin umu I '''"" innamir (2) sanaku sa
pi [lib] mati itab(ab) (3) Ana Sin (//• 4 a'td 5 illegible) (6)
Ana manzazu ki-[i-nu izziz] (7) uk-ku-u sa (zunni] (8) Ana karnati
P' . . ki innamru Pi (9) milu illakam(kam) Rev. (i) ^'" Bil u "" Nabil
lib-bi sa sarri bi-ili-[ia] (2) . . . . bi ana sarri bi-ili-[ia] (3)
(4) ina lib "'-l'" .... (5) ... a ... an .. . (6) sa '" Su-ma-a-[a].
[83-1-18, 216.]
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HORNS. 1 3
No. 47a. Obv. (i) (2) . . . . ikkal (3) [Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su] agil a-pir (4) Sarru [a-sa-ri]-du-ti il-lak (5) (6)
[Sin nakra i]-mah-ha-as Rev. (i) ir-pi (2) [Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su] karnu imitti-su irik (3)[karnu] sumili-su ik-ru (4) [Sarru]
matu la su-a-tum kat-su (5) i-kas-sad (6) [K. 1344.]
No. 48. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin umu I '^'''" sa ="'1'" KAN . ZA
ittamar(mar) (2) sar Akkadi '^' I'-ma illaku(ku) mata un-na-as (3) :
Sar Akkadi "" I'-ma pani ^''-su saknu(nu) (4) mata ibil(il) (5) i\m.\x
XIV ''^™ itti '^"^ Samsi it-tan-mar (6) pa-tar "'*' bi-ra-a-ti (7) a-rad ma-
as-sa-ra-ti (8) tas-mu u sa-li-mu ina mati [ibassi] Rev. (i) si-it-ti
damkati p' su sarru (2) ha-an-tis ti-i-mu u su-lum (3) sa ha-di-i
sarru i-sim-mu (4) sa '" A-sa-ri-du. [83— 1-18, 175.]
No. 49. Obv. Ana Sin ina '^'^^'^ Si-li-li-ti '?" Narkabta ra-kib
(2) Sar Akkadi ^'^ ni-ir-su is-sir-ma (3) a-a-bi kat-su ikasad (ad) (4)
^'•fe'^ Si-li-li-ti ^^•^'^ Sabatu (5) [ina] '^''fe" Sabati ina lib-bi ""^ SU . GI
(6) tarbasu ilammi(mi)-ma Rev. (i) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma
"'''' AN . NA. MIR (2) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) sarru sa-lim (3) kit-ti
u mi-sa-ri ina mati ibassi(si) (4) [sa] ™'^" Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-
sib ^\ [83-1-18, 187].
No. 50. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su] karnati i'^ su zu
(?)-''-u-ma (?) (2) ina '^" kakki sumkut(ut) (3) [Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su] karnati ^'-su sa . . di (?) ut (?) sa . . (4) . . su kat-su
ikasad(ad) (5) ... SAG. us . . . tum (6) Rev. (i) ...
ni-tum manzas-su kinu [izziz] (2) [tas-mu]-u u salimu(mu) ina mati
ibassi(si) (3) . . . . ta-mar-ti (4) ['"^^' LU . BAD .] SAG . US a-na
sarri (?) (5) . . . tab ... (6) [. . . lib sarri bi]-ili lu-ta-a-[bi] (7)
[sarru bi-ili] lu-ha-a-[di] (8) [83-1- 18, 212.]
No. 51. Obv. (i) "« Sin ina ""'l^ Nisanni (2) i:imu(mu) u-sal-
1am i?67'. (3) sa'"''^ Nabil-ahi I'lfriba. [83-1-18,190.]
No. 52. Obv. [Sin ^>-fe"] Airu vlmu(mu) il-sal-lam (2) [umu
Xiiipjkamiiugij, ^jiiugamsu (3) it-ti a-ha-mis innammaru ^i (4)
[umu?] XIII ^^^' mu-si sa luiiu XIV i^""' (5) . . . massartu u atalA
la isakan Rev. (i) bu . . . ki VII-su na-sa-ka (2) atalu ul is-sak-
14 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
kan (3) a-mat pa-ri-is-tum (4) a-na sarri al-tap-ra (5) §a " Tabu-
sil-""Marduk (6) mar ahi-su sa '"^'" Bil-na-sir. [K. 1393.]
No. 52a, Obv. (i) .... Sin ... ■'" Samsu {four lines wanting)
(5) . . . V '''"" (6) "fe" Simanu (Imu XXVI 11 ''"™ Sin izzaz (?) . .
Rev. (i) ul (?) i-tap ... (2) . . . ''" Sin <!lmu(mu) ii-sal-[lam-maj
(3) [mi]-na-a-ti ina umu(mu) ... (4) . i-nam- ... (5) . . . . matu
Aharril ^' (6) [sa ™''"] Nirgal itir(ir). [81-2-4, 138.]
No. 53. Obv. {top broken) (i) [ina =^'-^"J Addari
<lmu(mu) u-[sal-lam ?] (2) Hmu XIV ^''"" it-ti in-[nam-mar] (3) . . .
ina ^'-"^ Nisanni umu(mu) li-tar-ra (4) . . . . ina ^^° Airi umu(mu)
ii-tar-ra (5) .... ina "-" Simani a-na tur-ra ki inadu(du) (6) . .
[ma]-'-du ina pa-ni-ia ul . . . (7) . . . sarri sa sarrani p' {Rev.
lost.) [82-5-22, 66.]
No. 54. Obv. (i) ^i"Sin ina '''•^" Sabati (2) ilmu(mu) u-sal-lam
Rev. (i) Sa " ^^" Naba-ahi p'-iriba. [83-1-18, 189.]
No. 55. Obv. (i) ''" [Sin umu] li-sal-lam (2) sa ri-i's
satti (3) damikti sa [sarri] bil-ia (4) ina I'li '"'^^ LU . BAD . GUD .
UD (5) sa sarru bi-ili is-pur-an-ni (6) it-ti-ma-li ™^" Istar-sum-
iris(is) (7) ina lib I'kalli sa-a-su (8) a-na ™''° Nabii-ahi ^Mriba ig-di-
ri Rev. (i) i-da-a-ti ina NU . BAD-ti (2) it-ta-al-ku gab-bi-su-nu
it-ta-as-ru (3) i-ta-am-ru ip-tu-su (4) sa ™ Ba-Ia-si-i.
[K. 1335 + 80-7-19, 335-]
No. 56. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ftmu I '"^'" innamir] sanaku si pt
lib mati itab(ab) (2) .... ni-du-sii (?) u subat-su nih(ih) (3) . . . . ana
di-mi-ik-ina (4) . . . . i-ta-mi (5) . . . sar Aharri kissutam(tam)
ibil(il) (6) . . . . kakkabani p^ it-tab-si (7) . . . . DU DU . Sin nakri
isti'i (?) (8) ga-a . . Rev. (i) "^^^^'^ IMIN . BI ilani p'
rabdti p' (2) . . . dan-ni-su-nu matati p^ ni . . (3) . . p' i hi (?) . . . .
ma (4) . . . daniiktim(tim) . . . . ku (5) . . si a (6) . . at
ma (7) ha. [K. 1341.]
No. 56a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ilmu I '^"" . . . . (2) pa-li-[i] . . .
(3) sipa ^^ sa . . . (4) ina . . . {Remainder broken off.)
[K. 5723-]
OMENS FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 1 5
III. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the
TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY.
No. 57. Obv. (r) sa a-na sarri bi'l-ia as-pur ... (2) mu-uk
*uzni P^ sa sarri [bil-ia] (3) ilani "'-ni u-pat-tu (?) ... (4) sum-ma mi-
mi'-ni a-na ... (5) ultu libbi-su i-da-bu-ub ina . . . (6) i-har-ru-
bu I "ittu 1 ultu ... (7) [i]-sap-par-u-ni ma-a ... (8) . . . u a . . .
Rev. (i) . . . [fimu] XXVIII i'^'" innamir (?)... [damikti] sa (?) '"^t"
Akkadi ^' limutti °^^*" llama ^^''^ (3) umu XXVIII ''■^*" ^'" Sin is . . .
(4) . . . ^ultu mi-hir itti sa . . . (5) . . . u {Left-hand edge) (i) sarru
bi-ili ... (2) [K. 8432.]
No. 58. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su kima \Xm\x I ^"™ {Imu
XXVIII '"'"" innamir ... (2) limuttim(tim) Aharri ^' (3) Ana Sin
ftmu XXVIII ''^"^ innamir (4) damikti "^*" Akkadi ^^ limutti '"'^*"
Aharri '^^ i?^?'. (i) sa ="" Rab-asii. [K. 693.]
IV. Omens from the Moon's appearance on the
THIRTIETH DAY.
No. 59. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina umi XXX ^""^ innamir(ir) (2)
sii-ru-ub-bu-ii : rigmu(mu) nakri ibassi(si) (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-
su sa-ku-ma innamir(ir) (4) nakru ina mati i-lik-ki (5) Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su har-bi-is na-an-mur (6) arhu ni-zik-tum ub-ba-lu Rev.
(i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnati ^'^-[su] . . ka (?) ru (2) i-na-at-ta-lu
(3) milu illakam(kam) (4) sa '" Irassi(si) ilu ardu sa sarri (5) mahru(u).
No. 60. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su un-nu-ut-ma (2) ma-
am-ma la u-ma-an-di-su (3) zunnu izanun(nun) (4) Ana Sin (imu
XXX '''"" innamir(ir) (5) su-ru-ub-bu-u : rigmu(mu) nakri (6) ina
mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti us-tap-pil-ma inna-
mir(ir) (2) su-pul-ti mati ru-uk-ti (3) ana sar kissuti illakam(am)
(4) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri makru(u). [82-5-22, 53.]
' PI . ^11^, glossed wz-ni. - Si + UM, ^'/^.rjf^ it-tu
' TA mi-;^ir Si + UM, glossed [ul]-tu mi-hi-ir it-ti.
l6 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 61. Obv. (i)Ana Sin ftmu XXX ^"^ innamir (2) Sii-ru-
ub-bu-ii (3) . . . rigmu(mu) "'" nakri ibassi{si) (4) sa ""''" Nab(i-mu-
si'-si. [80-7-19, 54.]
No. 62. Ol'v. (i) [Ana Sin ^"J "'•^" Nisanni umu XXX ''"™
[innamir] (2) [Su]-bar-tum At-ha-ma-a [ikkal] (3) 'lisanu ahituni
(turn) ""'" Aharrd ^' "i-bi-il (4) a-ni-nu Subartu ''^ (5) Ana Sin (Imu
XXX ^"™ innamir (6) su-ru-ub-bu-u ina mati ibassi(si) (7) sii-ru-ub-
bu-u ku-us-su Rev. (i) ""Sin ina ''"•fc" Tabiti ilmu XIV ['''^"] (2)
ultu "" Sa-mas in-na-mar[ma] (3) ''" Sin ina "fe° Sabati tlmu(mu)
li-sal-kam (4) \lm\x XIV ''"" ultu *'^ Sa-mas in-na-mar (5) ["" Sin ina]
^fe" Addari amu(mu) u-tir-ra (?) (6) "i" Sa-mas in-na-mar . . .
(7) [''" Sin ina] "&" Nisanni umu(mu) li-sal-lam [sa ■"''" Nabi:i]-ahi
»M-riba. [S. 1974.]
No. 63. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ^""Ji" Airi umu XXX ^^"^ innamir
(2) Aharrtl ^-li subarti ^'' (3) ina '^ kakki idak ... (4) [Sa] ™Mun-
na-bi-tu. [K. 776.]
No. 64. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "1?" Airi ilmu XXX ^""^ innamir
(2) duh-da Aharri ^'' (3) ="" Ah-la-mu-ii [ikkal] (4) sa """^ Nabil-
ikisa(sa) mar [Bar-sib ^']. [83-1-18, 299.]
No. 64a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] "'fe" Airi umu XXX innamir
(ir) (2) [duh-da "^^uj Aharri Ah-Ia-mu-ii ikkal (3) . . . . du ru u u
sahlukta (4) Aharri ibassi (5) . . . . du kima dar . ,
Rev. (i) .... da (2) . . . . itti Samsi innamar(mar) (3) . . . . li-
si-it-ti-ik (4) [Sa '" A-sa]-ri-du. [K. 1340.]
No. 64r,. Obv. {top jaantiiig) (i) [Ana Sin ina] "&" Airi ilmu
XXX *^'"" [innamir] (2) [duh-da] Aharri ^' (3) [Ah]-la-mu-u ikkal
(4) [*"] I-tu-ii-a-a sa sarri [bil-ia?] (5) [Ana] muh-hi " Mu-gal
[lu . . .] (6) . . . ili-sd-nu Rev. (i) . . [ . . Ah ?]-la-mu-u (2)
. . . lib-bi il-li-[ku ?] (3) at (?). {Remainder wanting.)
[K. 1927.]
' IMI BAR-tum, ,«/<9.fJe</ li-Sa-a-nu a-^i-tum.
' i-bi-il, glossed [i]-bi-il.
OMENS FROM THE THIRTIETH DAY. ly
No. 65. 0!>v. (i) Ana Sin ina ftmi XXX '^'="" innamir(ir) (2)
sii-ru-bu-u (3) : rigmu nakri ibassi(si) (4) Ana Sin ina ''''-" Simani
Hmn XXX '^"'" innamir(ir) (5) duh-du Aharri ^' (6) Ah-[la]-mu-u
ikkal Rev. Sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri (2) mahru(u).
[82-5-22, 50.]
No. 66. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ="-^" Simani Cmiu XXX ^^™
innamir (2) duh-du Aharri ^^ Ah-la-mu-[u ikkal] (3) Ana Sin ina
i\xm XXX^'^™ innamir (4) Sd-ru-ub-bu-u : rigmu(mu) [nakri] (5) ina
mati ibassi(si) (6) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su us-tap-pil-ma [innamir]
Rev. (i) . . matu i-lik-ki (2) [Ana Sin ina] tamarti-su u-sap-pil-ma
innamir(ir) (3) [su]-pil-ti mati rukti(ti) (4) [Ana] sarri kissuti
illak(ak) : ^™ mar-sipri (5) ... il-la-ka (6) sa '" Irassi-ilu ardu sa
sarri mahril(u). [K. 809.]
No. 67. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '^■•fe" Simani {Imu XXX ^^"^
innamir (2) duh-da Aharri ^^ Ah-la-mu-ii ikkal (3) '"'&" Simanu
matu Aharra limutti "^'''^ Aharri (4) "^' LU . BAD . SAG .US (5)
idi-sam a-na muh-hi ™"^ Dil-bat (6) ul ik-ru-ub Rev. (i) ittu-su ia-
a-nu (2) Sa '" Suma-idina(na). [83-1-18, 194.]
No. 68. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] '''■?3» Simani {Imu XXX ^^"^
innamir (2) [duh-da] A-har-ri-i | Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) [x\na Sin]
vlmu XXX ^'^^^ innamir su-ru-ub-bu-u (4) ri-gim nakri ibassi(si)
(5) [Ana Sin] ina tamarti-su iltanu illik (6) Arhu suatu milu
illakam(kam) (7) [Ana Samsu] ina napahi-su ina imitti-su ni-du . . .
(8) '''' Rammanu irahis(is) Rev. (i) ™"^ mustabarrCl-mtitanu(a-nu)
ut-ta-mi-is (2) a-na pa-na-tu-us-su il-lak (3) ultu ™"^ Akrabi in-ni-
mi'-da (4) si-i-a-ri a-na sarri bil-ia (5) d-sah-ka-am (6) [sa] ™ Ba-
[la-si]-i. [K. 774.]
No. 69. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina '"'fe" Simani umu XXX ''^"^
innamir(ir) (2) duh-du Aharri ^^ Ah-Ia-mu-u ikkal (3) Ana Sin
ina tamarti-su adir matu nuhsa immar (4) CAN . BA . nap-sa mati
ikkal (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su adir-ma karnu sumili-su ki-pat
(6) karnu imitti-su id-di-it (7) matu nakri ta-za-kip ''" Rammanu
irahis Rev. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su rabis ib-ta-'-il (4) ibtir
mati issir (5) Ana ina ''''-" Simani limu XIV ^''™ Sin itti samsi
(6) in-nam-mar (7) sa '"''" Nirgal-itir(ir). [82-5-22, 49.]
b
l8 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 69a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] ina "b" Simani fimu XXX ''»'"
innaniir (2) da-ah-du Aharri ^^"-^ (3) Ah-la-mu-u ik (?)-[kal]
(4) [Ana] Sin ina tamarti-si *"''" Aharrd [illak] (5) ina arhi suati
mur-su us (?)... (6) [lu]-um-nu sa "^*" MAR[TU] (7) . . . na
ak . . . . Rev. (i) ... mar .... {Remainder lost.)
[80-7-19 176.]
No 70. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ="•&" Simani Cmiu XXX ''"■"
innamir {2) duh-du Aharri ^^ Ah-la-ma-a ikkal (3) Ana Sin llmu
XXX ^•'"' innamir §ii-ru-ub-bu-u (4) . . . ri-gim ""^ nakri ibassi(si)
(5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su har-bis na-an-mur (6) arhu ni-zik-tu
ub-ba-la (7) II arhani da-rat a-hi-i-is (8) ilmu(mu) ut-tir-ir-ra *■■!?"
Airu ^'■-" Simanu (9) ina ^ imitti Samsi ni-du na-di (10) ''" Rammanu
irahis(is) . . . zunni p' mili ''^ Rev. (i) il-lak-u-ni (2) "'"' musta-
barrfl-mutanu (a-nu) is-su-uh-ur (3) ut-ta-mi-is ina pa-na-tu-us-su
I ina lib Akrabi (4) il-lak lum-nu su-i'i (5) ma-hir-tu, ar-hi-is
lu-gam-mi-ru (6) us-su-u sa sarri bil-ia lu-u-sam-gur (7) a-du ni-
mar-u-ni a-di-i sa il-lak-u-ni (8) iz-za-zu-u-ni (9) sa '""" Nabu-
ahi-iriba. [81-2—4, 79-]
No. 70a. Obv. (i) Ana ina "'> Abi umu XXX ^"^"^ innamir
(2) sapah(ah) [""^t" Akkad '^'J (3) Ana ina "''fe" Abi (4) ti
[K. 1320.]
No. 71. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina =""1''^ Abi limu XXX '^^"^ innamir
(ir) (2) Sapah(ah) ™^t" Akkadi ^' (3) Ana Sin umu XXX '^='"'
innamir(ir) (4) su-ru-ub-bu-u (5) [: rigim] ""' nakri ibassi(si)
Rev. (i) Sa '" Ta-bi-ia. [83-1-18, 182.]
No. 72. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "i" Abi unu [XXX] '^"'" innamir
(2) sapah ""t" akkadi ^^ (3) Ana Sin iimu XXX "^""^ innamir
(4) Sii-ru-ub-bu-ii (5)... rigmu (mu ?) ^'" nakri ibassi{si) (5a)
[sa (?) '"] Arad-''" I-a (5a. The name of the se?ider has been loritten
in a S7>iall hand diagonally.) [K. 1383.]
No. 73. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina "b" Abi dmu XXX '^•^" innamir
(ir) (2) sapah(ah) '"^t" Akkadi ^' (3) Sar Kis-sa-ti bi-ili-a (4) la
' classed i-mit-li ''" Sa-maS.
OMENS FROM THE THIRTIETH DAY. I9
il-mas-si'r-an-ni a-na-ku Rev. (i) ilmu (mu)-us-su a-na ili (2) bu-
bu-ti-ia sarri i-mah-har (3) u in-na a-na libitti it-ta-az-ki-in-ni (4)
um-ma li-bit-ti li-bi-in (5) Sarri bi-ili-ia la u-mas-sir-an-ni-ma (6) la
a-ma-ti (7) Sa '" Ta-bi-ia. [Bu. 89-4-26, 11.]
No. 74. Obv. (i) Ana Sin limu XXX ''="" innamir (2) sii-ru-
ub-bu-[u] (3) . . . rigim nakri ibassi(si) (4) Ana ina^''-" kisilimi flmu
XXX ^'"" innamir (5) Sar Aharri '^^ (6) ina ''" kakki sumkut . .
Rev. (i) '""" AharrCi ^' 1 (?)... (2) it-tu is-sa- ... (3) lu-u-sa . . zi (?)
(4) ina muh-hi-ni i . . . (5) sa ''"' Rab-A . BA. [Rm. 203.]
No. 75. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ^^"^ kisilimi ilmu XXX ^^"^ in-
namir (2) Sar Aharri ^' (3) ina '?" kakki sumkut(ut) Rev. Sa ™ ^^^
Nabil-ahi i''-iriba. [K. 692.]
No. 76. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ^^fe" Tibiti umu XXX '^■^''" inna-
mir (2) Subarta •"' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu ahitum(tum) '""*"
Aharri ibil [il] (4) ^^Ji^ Tibita "^*" I lama(ma) ^' (5) Sa "^ Bu-ul-lu-tu
Rev. (i) ilmu XXIX '^^^ ni-ta-sar urpatu dan-[nat?] (2) "^ Sin la
ni-mur (3) vlmu XXX ^"^^^ ni-ta-sar '^^ Sin ni-ta-[mar] (4) ma-ti-ih
a-dan-nis . . (5) sa Omu XXIX ^''™ sii-d .... (6) ina muh-hi kur-bu
mi-i-nu . . (7) sa sarru bi'-ili i-ka-bu-u .... [83-1 -18, 183.]
No. 77. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"^fe" Tibiti Sin Omu XXX ''^■" in-
namir (2) Subarta ^' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tu ™^*^" Aharri
'^^ ibil(il) (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su sa-pi-il (5) Su-pu-ul-ti mati
rukti(ti) (6) a-na sar kissilti illakam(kam) (7) Sa ™ Bu-ul-lu-ti.
[83-1-18, 184.]
No. 78. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina =^'6'^ Tibiti timu ^^"^ innamir (2)
Subarta *"' Ah-la-mu-ii ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tum '"^*" Aharri ''' (4)
ibil(il) Rev. (i) sa '""" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 722.]
No. 79. (i) [Ana Sin] ina ^^^^ Tibiti flmu XXX ^^''' (2) Sub-
arta ''' Ah-la-mu-ii ikkal (3) lisanu a-hi-tum (4) Aharri ibil(il) (5)
[Ana] Sin ina tamarti-su karnati ^''-su (6) [mir?]-ra-a u la . . . pa
(7) a(?) mat(?) damiktim(tim) ina mati ibassi(si) (8)'"^^" Ni'rgal-
itir(ir). [83-1-18, 173.]
/; 2
20 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 79a. Ohv. (i) Sin ina '^'•1'" Tibiti flmu [XXX ^"^ innamir]
(2) Subarti ''' Ah-[la-mu-u ikkal] (3) lisanu a-hi-tum ["^*" Aharri]
(4) ibil [il] (5) [sa] ■" Apla-a mar Bar-sib ^\ [K. 1407.]
No. 80. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina •'""l"' Ti'biti ilmu XXX ''"'" inna-
mir(ir) (2) Subarti *"' Ah-la-mu-u ikkal (3) lisanu ahitum(tum) "'''*"
Aharri ''' (4) i-bi'-il Rev. (i) sa ™ Sii-ma-a-a. [K. 713.]
No. 80a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina "^"] Ti'biti umu XXX '^'i™
innamir(ir) (2) [Subarti] '"" Ah-la-mu-[u ikkal] (3) [lisanu] a-hi-
[tuni '"^'" Aharri ^'^ ibil] {Remainder brokeii off.) Rev. (i) sa ™''"
Nabu-ik-[bi] (2) mar kuti . . . [82-5-22, 72.]
No. 81. Obv. (i) Ana Sin Cmiu XXX ^='" [innamir] (2) sil-
ru-ub-bu-u . . . rigim nakri ibassi(si) (3) Ana Sin ina "'"''" Sabati umu
XXX "^-'"^ innamir (4) atal matati isakan(an) Rev. (i) sa ^™ Rab-
dup-sar. [80-7-19, 56.]
Miscellaneous fragments concerning the Moon's
appearance on the thirtieth day.
No. 81a. Obv. (i) .... si (2) .... I i (?) (3) . . . . XXX '^'""
innamir (4) . . . . tu ^"^ (5) . . . . ikkal. {Remainder wanting.)
[Bu. 91-5-9, 38.]
No. 81b. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) mati su . . (2) . . . .
[ftmu] XXX ^""^ innamir ... (3) [. Su]-ru-ub-bu-u : rigim nakri
. . . . (4) sa ™ Ba-ma-a-[a]. [Bu. 89-4-26, 37.]
No. 81c. Oi)V. (i) .... ilmu XXX ^'"'' innamir (2) tu '^^
(3) . . . . li ikkal (4) [sa '"^^^ Nabu]-suma-iskun(un).
[80-7-19, 66.]
No. 81d. Obv. (i) . . . . XXX ^'"" innamir (2) . . . . Aharru ^'
(3) la-mu-ii .... (4) [sa "] ^^"^ Nabu-ahi ^'^ [iriba].
[80-7-19, 197.]
No. 81k. Oin'. (i) Ana Sin (2) sii (3) • • •
rigim . . (4) sa '"''" Nabil [D.T. 249.]
VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON. 21
No. 81f. Obv. (i) .... itti Samsi innamir (2) . . . . Subarti ^'
(3) .... Subarti '^' (4) . . . (5) . . . tar-ru (6) .... Sin innamir
Rev. (i) . . . . Aharru '^^ (2) . . . . ikkal (3) du.
[80-7-19, 62.]
No. 81g. Obv. (i) innamir (2) rigim nakri
ibassi(si) {3) mu-ur-su (4) | ^ sumili. (^Remainder
lost.) Rev. (i) (2) . . . . I'riba. [83-1-18, 314].
No. 81h. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina (2) itti (3) a
(4) Ana Sin ina la (5) mahiru .... (6) limutti . . .
{Remainder broken.) Rev. {Top watiting.) (i) ^™ nakru ina ....
(2) Ana Sin ina la ... . (3) ti [K. 1307.]
No. 8I1. Obv. (i) Ana ^i" Sin ... . (2) Sarru .... (3) Ana
"^^ Sin (4) Sarru .... (5) '^^^ {Remainder wanting :
slight traces on reverse.) [81-3-18, 885.]
No. 81k. Obv. (i) ^^''^ in-na-mir (2) Aharri ^^
(3) u ikkal (4) [Ana Sin manza]-as su kinu izziz(iz) (5) . . .
pat (?) zunni (6) . . . . is-sit-ti ipus(us)-ma (7) . . . . mur-sa-at Rev.
(i) . . . . ta-mu-ii (2) ut {Remainder of reverse broken, except
the writer's name.) (3) [Sa ™'^" Nirgal]-itir(ir). [K. 901.]
V. Various Omens from the Moon.
No. 82. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin ina la si-ma-ni ih-ih-ram-ma la
innamir (2) ti'-bi-i al kis-sa-tu umu XIII '^''™ innammar-ma (3) Ana
^'° Sin la innamir ilani i'^ milik mati ana damiktim(tim) imaliku ^^ (4)
sa umu XIV '""" limu XV ""^^ ilu itti ili la innammaru(ru) (5) Ana
^" Sin ina '''■^'^ Ululi lu-u Amu XIV "^^^ lu-u ilmu XV ^^™ (6) itti
^'" Samsi la innamir UR . A ^'^ imatu ^^ alkati ipparrasu ''' (7) Ana
'^" Sin u ^" Samsu ud-da-su-nu du-'-ii-mat (8) Sarru itti mati-su u
nisi P^ zi-ni i-na-kap(kip) (9) ^^" Sin u '''^ Samsu. atalil isakanu I'^-ma :
sa (imu XIV ^'^^ (lo) arhu-us-su ilu itti ili la innammaru(ru) Rev,
(i) Ana 6mu XVI ^'^'^ "" Sin u "" Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru "^ (2)
Sarru ana Sarri ^^^ nukurti isappar sarru ina ikalli-su ana minati [arhi]
^ KAB-§u, ^'/^jj-fflfSu-mi-li-su.
22 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(3) il-ta-sar sip nakri ana mati-su isakan(an) nakru ina mati-[su] (4)
§al-ta-nisillaku ''' (5) ... sar Subarti ^"^ i-dan-nin-ma mahiri la
ira§si(si) (6) A-na ili ta-ma-ra-a-ti a-gan-na-a-ti (7) sa ''" [Samsi ?]
§arru la i-sa-tu lu-ii NAM . BUL. BI (8) lu-il .... madul-lu sa a-
na I'li kir-bu (9) sarru li-pu-us (10) sa ™ Mun-na-bi-tu.
[K. 769.]
No. 83. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin ina sa-da-hi-su *u-*si ....
(2) '^" IN . LIL ana mati i-tam-ma-am-ma (3) ul ip-pa-as-sir (4)
ftmu XIII ^^^ itti ilu Sams innammar-ma Rev. (i) Sa '""" Bi'l-li'
mar ™ I-gi-bi (2) ^'" masmasu. [K. 1734.]
No. 84. Odv. (i) Ana Sin ina a-la-ki-su ... (2) lum-nu
.... (3) Cmiu XIII ^'^"^ in [nam-mar-ma] (4) IV arhani p' i-da-at
a . . . . (5) (Imu (mu)-us-sa innammar ina lib-bi ... (6) it-tan-ta-ha
umu XIII ^^"" it ... . (7) Sarru bi'-ili a-na lum-ni lu la . . . (8)
Ana "^^ Sin ina tamarti-su ^Samu(u) sa . . . (9) ^ Samu(d) i-za-nun
. . . milu [illak] Jiev. (i) ina ^urpati (2) Ana ^'"'Ji''^ . . . .
(3) ^ba-il Slim-ma (4) siim-ma kussu ... (5) i""ii^" Imbaru (?)...,
(6) sd-ru-bu-u [ku-us-su] (7) Ana '""i Sanamma(ma) '""^ MAS-
TAB-BA ... (8) rubu imat sa ik-bu-u-ni-a. {Left-hand edge.) Sa
muu Naba-ahi pi iriba. [K. 877.]
No. 85. Obv. (i) Ana Sin it-bal limuttim(tim) mata isakan(an)
(2) Ana Sin ina la mi-na-ti-su bi-ib-lum d-bil (3) Atalil isakan(an)
(4) umu XXIV ^^""^ Sin i-tab-bal-ma (5) Ana ^'^ Samsu ina {im
bubbuli tarbasu ilmi (6) Atal ilama{ma) ^' isakan(an) (7) ina ■'''■-"
kisilimi ma-sar-t isa atali Rev. (i) tarbasu sa ''" Samsi il-mu-u
(2) u Sin sa it-ba-lu (3) a-na ma-sar-ti sa atali (4) sa '"-'' kisilimi
in-nam-mar (5) Sarru lu-i-di (6) lib-bi sarru bi-ili-ia (7) lu-ta-a-bi
(8) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahril(u). [K. 752.]
No. 85a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina la mi-na-ti (2) Clmu
XIII ^^"^ ilu itti [ili innammar] (3) ilmu XIII "^""^ Sin u Samsu itti
' A.'KX-v., glossed s3,-m\\-M.
' IM[DIR],^^^j5£r/ur-[pa-ati].
3 MULDINGIR . . . y glossed mM-vX-Wyx
* ba-il, glossed ba-il.
VARIOUS OMENS FROM THE MOON. 2$
[Ahamis innammaru] (4) p(i la kinu A . DU . . (5) A-[na Sar] matati
bi-ili-i .... (6) ''"... . f""J Marduk a-na sarru [bi'-ili] (7) ba-[la]-
ti ilmi 1'' ru-ku-[u-ti] ... (8) Kis-su-ut bi-lu-ti .... (9) tu-ub
lib-bi u . . . . (10) Sar matati bi-la-a . . . J?ez'. (i) Sa ina bilat
hurasi i (?) (2 pa-ni sa sarri bf-ili-ia (3) I'n-na a-na-ku
"■" (4) ina ikalli-su (5) ma-am-mu NIN ul ....
(6) ina bu-bu-ti sa a ka . . . . (7) I'kli biti u mim(sal)-mu ma la ... .
(8) ma-am-mu ul it . . . . (9) u ^"^ ka-al lu sa a (10) ia-a-nu
la-a ma .... (11) H [K. 1606.]
No. 86. O^v. (i) Ana Sin la innamir-ma II azkari innamru ^^
(2) nu-kur-ti ina matati is-sak-kan (3) Sin ina ni-ib-ti-i it-ti '^" Samsi
innammar-ma (4) i-du-u ina pa-an '^'^ Samsi pa-ri-ig (5) pa-ansa
BAL . BAT. ^' sarru suh . . . . (6) [Ana] ina ^"-fe" Abi umu XXX
kam iiu Sin in-na-mar (7) [Ana] ina '"^fe" Abu umu XXX ^^"^ innamir
sapah(ah) ™^" Akkadi ^^ Rev. (i) Ana ina '"fe" Abi umu XVI ^'^
Sin itti Samsi in-na-mar (2) Ana "'"^ Dil-bat ana mi-ih-ri-ti ....
(3) ™'^- SIB . ZI . AN . NA izziz matu ana matu (4) Ahu ahi
inakir(ir) sumkutim(tim) amiliiti (5) u buli ibassi(si) (6) Ana ""^
SIB . ZI . AN . NA kakkabani 1^' su it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (7) kab-tu uk-
da-ap-pa-sa-am-ma (8) li. mut-ti ip-pu-us (9) ™"^ Dil-bat ina pa-an
""'' SIB . ZI . AN . NA izzaz-ma (10) Sa '"^i" Nirgal-itir(ir).
[Rm. 194.]
No. 86a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] la innamir[ma] (2) [II UD.]
SAR ''' innamru ^^'^ (3) l^^'J nukurti ina matati issakkan (4) . . . .
umu I i;^^"'-' (5) .... u "" Rev. (i) ... ma .... (2)
[sa ™] Apla-a .... [83-1-18, 312.]
No. 87. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su man-za-za kinu
izziz(iz) (2) uk-ku-u sa zunni (3) Ana agu umu irpi a-pir (4) Sin
="" nakri i-mah-ha-as (5) UD SU . SU . RU umu (mu) ir-pi (6)
UD SU.su. RU timu(mu) ... (7) ina lib-bi (?) (8) Ana Sin
{Retnainder, perhaps one or tivo li7ies, lost.) Rev. (i)
Ana ina mati (2) pal mati su (3) Sa ™ A-sa-ri-du
mahru(u) (4) ardu sa sarri. [83-1-18, 177.]
No. 87a. Obv. (i) . . Sin sa in-na-mir-u-ni (2) [man za]-su
ki-i-ni ina lib urpati salimti it-ta-mar (3) [Ana] sin ina ^''^" Simani
24 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(inui XXX ''■'"" innamir (4) duh-da] Aharri "" Ah-la-mu-u ikkal
(5) .... sa-ni-i .sai)ah(ah) matati (6) [Ana Sin ina tamarti-su]
karnati ^'' su tur-ru-ka (7) [patar bi-ra]-a-ti (8) [arad massarati
tas]-mu-u (9) [salimu ina mati] iba5si(si) Rev. (i) ta-ra-ku
(2) [sa]-la-mu : | man-za-su ki-i-nu (3) [izzaz] (az)-ma . . . ina
urpati salimti innammar-ma (4) sa ™ Ak-kul-la-ni. [K. 1007.]
No. 88. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin ina] la si-ma-ni-su ih-hi-ra ma la
innamir (2) [ti]-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (3) . . . . umu XV '^'"" i-rab-bi-ma
iimu XVI '^"^ itti '^" Samsi innammar-ma (4) Ana "'"^ mustabarrfi-
mutanu(a-nu) "'"^ LU . BAD ^ is-sa-na-ah-har si-im ik.kir (5) Ana
'""^ U . NAG . GA fe" harran "" Samsi iksud(ud) GAN . BA isahir
(6) sa-ni-is ri-ig-mu isakan(an) (7) An-nu-ti di-ib-bi a-na '"^*^" Akkadi '^
(8) ™"' mustabarriVm{ltanu(a-nu) | ir-bi | ii-ba-ni ultu pan '"""^ LU .
BAD . SAG . US (9) pa-a-ti la it-hi ina ili . . . ik-sii-ud at-ta-as-ha
(10) mi'-i-nu hi-it-tu NAM . BUL . BI-su lu-i-pi-is (11) Ana Sin timu
XVI """" innamir Sar Subarti ''' i-dan-nin-ma (12) ma-hi-ra la i-ra-as-
si Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""'' LU . BAD. ina libbi-su
izziz(iz) (2) hab-ba-a-tum in-na-an-da-ru {3) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma
mill MustabarriVmfttanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (4) sahlukti billi
kittu ibassi . . . ? (5) mi-ri-su saluppu la issiru p^ : '"'^*'^ Aharrtl '''
isahir (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""'^ DIL . GAN ina libbi-su
izziz(iz) (7) la sur-ru-u si'-im (8) '""^ DIL . GAN "^"^ AB . SIN. (9) sa
'" Ba-la-si-i (10) 1^™"'] Mustabarril-mutanu(a-nu) ultu lib an-ni-i-i
i-pat-ti il-lak \\i) . . . m.x (?) "^'^ LU . BAD . SAG .US (12) ... ina
^''fe" Nisanni limu(mu) li-sal-lam. [K. 712.]
No. 89. Obv. (i) Ta-mar-ti "" Sin sa tlmu XVI ^'''" it-ti ....
(2) timu XVI i^"'" ""'*" Subartu . . 1 (3) u kit-tum lum-nu sa
matu Akkadi .... (4) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su ih (5) Ana
Sin ina ''■^^» Addari lu ilmu XIV "^^"^ lu timu [XV '^""^ innamir] (6)
Uru ^^^x\ (7) (imu XVI '^'''™ "" Sin u ^'" Samsu [itti ahamis
innamru] (8) . . . [sarru] ina ikalli-su ana mi-na-[ti arhi il-ta-sar] (9)
. . . [nakru] ina mati-su sal-ta-nis [illak] (10) innammar-ma
.... (11).... mi-mi'-i'-ni (i 2) ... da (?)-bu-u-ni la
(13) .... la il ... . (14) .... ma (?) pur-ru-us .... Rev. (i)
' issanahhar, glossed ma-hi-ru. ^ Erasure of I'l ?
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 2$
. . . sadurri (2) • • • Sin ru-di .... (3) Ana su ru-di
.... (4) ina ili ''" mustabarriVmCitani (a-ni) sa ina I'li .... (5) la
as-su la i-ta-ah-hi . . . (6) ''" LU . BAD is-ru-ur-ma ^'" Sam-su ilmi
. . (7) ^NIGIN : la-mu-u : (8) ina I'li sa ina pu-ti-i-su ik . . .
(9) pi-sir-su a-na sarri bil-ia as-sap-[ra] (10) ina ili '^" ka-lu-a-ti bi-it
sarri ... (11) ap-ti-ti ina i'li sarri mar sarri '"'''' Samas [suma-ukin]
(12) li-sa-ri-ir .... {Left-hand edge) (i) Sin a-dan-nis da-an-ku (2)
. . . i-ri-si-si mar Satti (3) . . . ni u samni ''' dispi rikki (4) . . . ka-
na sa sarri lis-al (5) I [sa] ™ Ak-kul-la-ni. [K. 1304.]
VI. Omens from the Moon's halo.
No. 90. Obv. (i) Ana sarri matati bi-ili-ia ardu-ka '"''" Bil-u-
[si'-zib ?] (2) '''^ Bi'l ^" Nabfl u ^'" Samsu a-na Sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru-u-
[bu] (3) Ana Samsu ina lib tarbasi Sin izziz ina mati kalami kit-ti
i-ta-mu-u '"'^^ (4) maru itti abi-su kit-ti i-ta-mi (5) "™^ LU . BAD.
SAG . US ina lib tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma
"•^ AL . LUL ina libbi su izziz(iz) (7) Sar Akkadi ''' balata ur-rak
(8) Ana Sin naru ilmi(mi) ri-ih-su u ra-a-du rabuti ''' ibassu ^^^'^
(9) ™^'' AL . LUL ina tarbas sin izzaz-ma (10) Sarru dan-nu ki-
i-nu .... (11) [i]-na tar-si sarri abi-[ka] .... (12) . . ma a-na
sarri bi-ili .... (13) . . ta-a-bi zu . . . (14) . . pi-kit-ti Rev. (i)
. . . na-da-nu ... (2) . . [man]-di-i-ma .... (3) . . su i
(4) . . . kit . . . (5) . . i . . . (6) . . . ™ Arad "^^ gu-la (7) . . . BA
-sa ina muh-hi si-ma-ku .... a-ga-a ... (8) sa ™ Mar-di-ia il-ti-
mi .... ''"' Na-si ku (9) "' I a-di-' ''"' [na]-si ku u ^'" na-si-ka-tu (10)
sa ""^'" la-ki-ma-nu gab-bi ina pan *'" rab-saki ina "''^*^" Man-na-a-a
(11) uk-tin-nu-su u in-na i-kab-bu-u um-ma bil da-mi sa bil-i-nu ina
ili-i-nu (12) ul i-rab-bi bil sarrani ^^ ''"' rab-saki p' lis-al sa-lam sarri
lis-mi (13) a-ki ig-ga-an-nim-ma '" Mar-di-ia ^'" sa pan ki-na-tu (14)
sa bit '^'^ rab-saki bil-su ki-i li-mas-si-ru ina sii-pa-la (15) ""'" Nirgal-
Asaridu i-ti-ru-ub ^™ UR . li-sa-nu (16) u '"" rab-ki-sir ^'^ a-na pa-an
miiu Ni'rgal-Asaridu (17) ib-ba-ka a-di-i i-is-ba-tu-u (18) u I bilat ""-^"^
kaspi it-ti-su-nu (19) a-na bitati I'^-su-nu i-na-as-su . . Left-hand
edge (i) . . . mu-ru-su GAR ma'du SI BI (2) . . . . is sab-tan-ni
sarru lu-u- (3) i-di. [83-1-18, 47.]
" NIGIN, ^-/(suj^^ni-gi-in.
26 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 91. Ol'V. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""' UMUN . PA .
UD.DU ina libbi-[su izziz] (2) tibut(ut) umman ™^*" A-har-[n-i]
(3) : si-im ibassi-ma ub-bu-tu la ibassi . . (4) : Sar Akkadi ''' li-sur-tu
immar(mar) (5) Ana Sin nam ilmi ur-ki-tu SI . TAR . NU (6) ina
niati ibassi(si) (7) : zunni izanun(nun) (8) tarbasu ""' ilammi-
ma Hev. (i) Ana '""^''" Marduk mi-i§-hu im-su-uh (2) matu-sa
nap-sa ik-kal (3) ™"'''" Marduk ">"' LU . BAD . GUI) . UD .
(4) a-na man-za-zi-su u-sa-haz-ma (5) i-sa-ka-am-ma (6) arki-su timu
XIV '^'''" . . . ilu (?) (7) sa " Ba-la-[si i]. [K. 86.]
No. 92. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) *'" SAG . MI .
GAR ina libbi-su izziz (3) sar Akkadi "" ii-ta-sar (4) sa ™ ''" Ni'rgal-
i'tir(ir). , [83-1-18, 221.]
No. 93. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) '^'^ SAG . MI .
GAR ina libbi-su izziz (3) Sar Akkadi ^^ li-tas-sar (4) Ana Sin
tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) ™"^ AL . LUL. ina libbi-su izziz (6) sar Akkadi
*"' balata ur-[rak] Rev. (i) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is).
[80-7-19, 57.]
No. 94. Obv. (i) Musu an-ni-ii '^" Sin tarbasu ilammi-[ma]
(2) i'" SAG . Ml' . GAR '""^^ Akrabu ina libbi-[su izzazu] (3) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '^" SAG . MI GAR ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (4) Sar
Akkadi ^' u-ta-sa-ar (5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ''" Ni-bi-ru ina
libbi-su izziz(iz) (6) sumkutim(tim) billi na-mas-si-i sa si'ri (7) ™'^i''"
Marduk ina tamarti-su ^'^ UMUN . PA . UD . DU . (8) (I. II. ?)
kas-bu i-sak-ka-ma ^^" SAG. MI . GAR Rev. (i) ina kabal sami(i)
izzaz-ma '^" Ni-bi-ru (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '"'^' Akrabu ina
libbi-su izziz (3) I'nati ^^ us-tah-ha-a (4) zakkari '''... nisi ^'^ imatu
'■'-ma alkat mati ipparrasu •'' (5) an-nu-ti sa TUS . KAR (6) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma UMUN . PA . UD . DU ina libbi-su izziz(iz)
(7) Sarru Aharri kissiltam(tam) ipus-ma a-bi-ik-ti mat nakri-su
isakan(an) (8) an-ni-u a-hi-u (9) sa '"''" Nabii-mu-si-si.
[K. 120A.]
No. 95. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "" SAG . MI .
GAR (2) ina libbi-su izziz sarru li-ta-sar (3) tarbas-su ul ka-sir
(4) ana limutti ul i-la-pat (5) Ana """^ A . IDIN ki mu (?).... (6) u-
su-uz ana a . . . Rev. (i) ittu | mi-hir u ana damikti (2) ina
OMENS FROM THE MOON S HALO. 2/
sami(i) i-ba-as-si (3) Ana "'^ SAr . UR u "" sAr . GAZ (4) sa-zi-kit
"" Akrabi (5) it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (6) ^^" kakki """ Akkadi ^' (7) [it]-
bu-ii (8) sa ""'" Nabft-suma-iskun(un). [K. 785.]
No. 96. C'M (i) Mu-sii sa umi I ^'''" (2) "'"' SAG . MI . GAR
ina Harbas ^" Sin (3) it-ti-it-zi (4) NAM . BUL . BI li-pu-u-su (5) tar-
ba-su la ka-as-ru (6) sii-u Jiev. (i) Sa "•"" Nabd-ahi P^'riba.
[82-5-22, 52.]
No. 96a. Oh', (i) Ana Sin tarbasu [ilmi-ma] (2) "" SAG.
MI . GAR ina [libbi-su izziz] (3) Sar Akkadi ^' u-[tas-sar] (4) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi[ma] (5) ™"' Sarru ina libbi-[su izziz] (6) ina satti
siati sinnisati ^^ [zakkari p^ ullada p^ (7)
[82-5-22, 84.]
No. 96b. OhK (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "">' SAG ?]-MI (?)
GAR (?) ina libbi-su izziz (2) [Sar Akkadi ^' u-ta]-sar (3) [Ana Sin
tarbasu ilmi ma ""' . . .]-du ina libbi su izziz (4) Aharri ^'■
(5) ma (6) sa (7) su (?) J^ev. (i) .... si
(2) . . . ^' ilikki(ki) (3) [sa '" Irasgi]-ilu ardu sa sarru mahru(u).
• ■■ ■ [K. 1346.]
No. 96c. Ol>v. (i) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ... (2) ina tarbas
"" sin [izzaz] (3) tarbasu sa =''"^" Simani .... (4) Sarru (?) ....
{Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top zvanting.) (i) Sarru (?) a-na . .
[83-1-18, 311.]
No. 97. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "'"' Sarru (2)
ina libbi-su izziz ina satti siati (3) sinnisati p^ zakkari p^ (4) ullada I^p^^
Rev. (i) sa ™"" Ni'rgal itir(ir). [K. 739.]
No. 98. Obv. Ana ^" Sin tarbasu ^salmu ilmi[mi?] (2) ^arhu
^zunni ni-kal . . . «urpati ^ (3) uk-ta-sa-ra (4) "'"' LU . BAD .
SAG . US ina Tarbas ^'^ Sin i-za-az-ma (5) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu
ilmi-ma ""^ mustabarriVmutanu(a-nu) (6) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) sah-
lukti ^blili (7) ^"'^*" Aharri ^' isahir(ir) (8) lum-nu sa ™"*" A-har-ri-i
' TIJR, glossed tax-h^-&\. ^ MI ..^/ijij^^^/sa-al-mu.
^ ITU, glossed nx-hu. * A . K^, glossed z\i-\in-n\\.
5 i\-ka.\, glossed \\-kdi-\?i. ^ IM-DIR [MlS .], ^/oj-fg^ur-pa-a-ti.
7 glossed hn-M-W. ^ KUR . MAR . TU ^\ glossed ">»-'" A-ljar-ri-i.
28 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
§ii-u ReiK (i) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma """^ Sarru (2) ina libbi-
su izziz(iz) ina satti siati ^ '"' I'rati ''' (3) ^zakkari ^'''^ ■''ullada i'^
(4) ""^ . . . . [ina] tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (5) [sa '"^" NabiLi]-ahii''-iriba.
[K. 864.]
No. 99. Obv. (i) Ana umu [XVI ^^"^ Sin u Samsu itti ahamis]
innamru (2) [sarru ana sarri nukurta] isappar (3) sarru [ina I'kalli
ana minat arhi] li-ta-sar (4) sipa ^^'''" [nakri ana mati]§u issakan(an)
(5) ""' nakru [ina mati-su saltanis] illak(ak) (6) Ana Sin tarbasu
ilmi-ma "" Samsu ina lib tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (7) ina mati kalami
kit-tii i-ta-mu-u (i) maru itti abi-su kit-tii i-ta-ma (9) sa-li-im
kis-sa-ti (10) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ^'" mustabarru mutanu(a-nu)
ina libbi su izziz(iz) (11) sahlukti bull ina mati kalami Rev. (i)
mi-ri-su saluppu la issiru (2) . . . ™'''^" Aharru ^^ isahir(ir) (3) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma II kakkabani ''' ina lib-bi (4) tarbas Sin izzizu
^^ pal limi P^ arkiati ^^ (5) Ana '^"^ mustabarru-miltanu(a-nu) u ''''
LU . BAD im-dah-ha-ru-ma izzizu ''' (6) tibut(ut) I-lama(ma) '^
(7) Ana '^"^ Mustabarru-mtitanu(a-nu) mi usi (8) Sar I lama
(ma) ^^ imat (9) Sa ■" Ba (?) -[ma ?]-a-a. [K. 711.]
No. 100. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "" LU . BAD . . .
... (2) ina libbi-su izziz(iz) kit-tii ina mati [itamCi] (3) maru itti
Abi-su kit-tu i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim kis-sa-ti (5) Ana II ""^ Sarru ina
libbi-su izziz(iz) (6) sinnisati ''' zakkari i'' ullada (7) [Ana II] '""'
MustabarrH-mlitanu (a-nu) ina libbi su izziz(iz) Rev. (i) sahlukti
bull ina mati kalami (2) mi-ri-su saluppa samassammu (3) la issir
(4) . . . '"^'" Aharru isahir(ir) (5) sa ™ Arad ^'" la. [K. 1405.]
No. 101. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"' mustabarnV
mOtanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (2) ina mati kalami mi-ri-sum (3) u
saluppu la issir (4) . . . "''''* Aharrii ''' isahir(ir) (5) Ana Sin tarbasu
ilmi-ma '""' LU . BAD ina libbi-su izziz (6) Sarru ummani-su li-tas-
sir (7) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma "'"^ DIL. GAN-sa arki-su *MUL-
[MUL] (8) ina libbi-su izziz utullai (?) sa mati . . Rev. (i) issir
(2) '"'^ Mustabarrll-matanu(a-nu) Kakkab '"''*" Aharri '^' (3)"'"' DIL.
1 SAL - pis - MIS, glossed i-xsi-^-xX.
2 US . {m.%\ glossed zzk-'k2.-lx\\.
^ glossed [ul]-la-da.
OMENS FROM THE MOON S HALO. 29
GAN sa arki-su MUL. MUL. ">"'''■" KU.MAL (4) '""'»'" KU. MAL.
kakkab Aharri ^' (5) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu. [81-2-4, 83.]
No. 101a. 0/>v. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) ['""' Mus-
tabarru-niLitanu] a-nu ina libbi-su izziz (3) . . . tim bu-lum u nam-
mas-[si] (4) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) '''' Samsu ina libbi-su
izziz(iz) (6) [ina mati] kit-ti ibassi(si) (7) [maru] itti abi-su kit-[ti]
(8) [i]-ta-mu-[u] J^ev. (i) [""^^ LU . BAD] SAG. US [ina lib] (2)
[tarbas ?] sin izzaz-ma (3) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (4) [II] kak-
kabani ''' ina tarbasi itti sin [izzizu] (5) [pal] limi i'' arkiiti '^''^^ (6)
[sa] ™'^^ NabiVik-bi (7) [mar] kuti ^\ [83-1-18, 290.]
No. 102. 0/>7'. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ^" Mustabarru-
mLitanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su [izziz] (2) sahlukti bu-lim ina mati kalami
(3) mi-ri-su saluppu la issir (4) . . . ™"*" Aharnl ^^ isahir (5) Ana
Samsu ina lib tarbas Sin izziz (6) ina mati kalami kitta i-ta-[mu-u]
(7) maru itti abi su kit-tii i-ta-[ma] (8) Ana II kakkabani ^'^ ina
tarbas Sin [izzizu p^] (9) pali i'^ ami i^' arkilti "^^'^ jRev. (i) Sa
™ Ba-ma-a-a [83-1-18, 246.]
No. 103. Od7'. (i) ... XXVIII (?) ^^"^ innamir ... (2) . . .
ni-in-ma .... (3) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^ Mustabarrtl-mtltanu
(a-nu) [ina libbi-su izziz] (4) Sahlukti | bull mati kalami | mi-ri-su
saluppu (5) la issir . . . '"''*" Aharru ^' isahir(ir) (6) [Ana] Sin
tarbasu ilmi-ma ""'' LU . BAD ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (7) ^ '^^ habbati
in-na-an-da-ru (8) °^"^ LU . BAD. SAG. US ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma
(9) Ana '""' SAG. MI . GAR ana "^^^^ GUD . AN . NA ^isnik (10)
du-un-ku mati i-hal-lik (11) . . . ta-lit-ti [ ^ utullai (?) | * sini J^ev.
(i) ul is-sir (2) '"'^1 SAG . MI . GAR ina lib "^"^ GUD . AN . NA | 1-
ta-rab (3) Sarru bi'-ili ultu pan zi-i-ki lu-i-ti-ik (4) '"""^ APIN | ^harran
*"'Samsi | 'iksud(ud) husah | ^bu-u-lim (5) su-un-ku ibassi(si) (6)
"™' Mustabarra-mi:itanu-(a-nu) "^"^ LU . BAD . SAG . US | i-kas-sa-ad-
ma (7) Ana '"''^ LU . BAD "^''^ Mustabarri\-m<ltanu(a-nu) im-dah-har-
1 MULU . SA . GAZ, ^-/ossed hab-ba-a-ti. " KLJR . KUR . glossed is-nik.
3 g/ossed BA . BA . GUD . HA . A . •» ,ir/ossed UZ . BA . (?) HA . A .
^ KASKAL, glossed har-ia-na. ^ SAM AS, glossed ''" Sa-mas.
' KUR-ud, glossed ik-su-ud. ^ bu-u-lim, glossed bu-u-li.
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
d-ma (8) iz-zi-zu *tibut ""' nakri (9) Ana i'""> LUL. A | =» nipih-su
I . . [a]-dir | • . • (10) '' nuri-(?)su | kinia ka . . . . (11) is-sa-na-har
(12) '""' .... Left-hand edge (i) Sa '" [S. 375.]
No. 104. OH', (i) innamir(ir) (2) zunnu u mi'lu NI .
NI . (3) . . . . '""' Mustabarr{i-miltanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (4)
SA . ZI IK IDIN . NA (5) . . . [saluppu] la issiru ^'^ : "^*" MAR
isahir (6) li-i'-ti ma sii (?).... (7) su issir-ma (8) . . . .
kat " -su ikasad(ad) (9) "^'" sabati ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (10) "^"'
^'" A-nim-MIR ina lib . . (11) ... . u sur (?) -ru (?) ina mati-5u
ibassi (12) . . a [81-2-4, i45-]
No. 105. Ol>v. (i) Ana ina =>'■??" kisilimi ™^^ (2) gab-su
nam-mas .... (3) si-mi-su ni in . . . . (4) zunnu u milu ana mati
.... (5) tibd-ma matu ikkal sumkutim(tim) alpi .... (6) '^" Kakku
in-na-as-si-ma .... (7) : ik-kas-sa-ad .... (8) "" GUD . UD u '^"
.... Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ["''^ Mustabarrii-miltanu
ina libbi-su izziz] (2) sahlukti bu-lim .... (3) Ana . . .-ma kakkabu
ina libbi-su izziz(iz) . . (4) li-ta-sa-ru ... (5) Ana . . . ma '""' AL .
LUL [ina libbi-su izziz] (6) sar Akkadi ''^ ba-la-[ta urrak] (7) '""'
AL . LUL (8) Ana . . . ma kip (?) su ana .... (9) ana
mati na . . . . [82-5-22, 65.]
No. 106. Ol?v. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) "^^ Anu *agu
ina lib-bi su izziz(iz) (3) . . sa-pi . . ina mati ibassi(si) (4) . . f™"'^
CiUD. AN. NA ina tarbas Sin (5) iz-za-az-ma (6) II umi(mi) i-da-
at a-hi ... (7) ina tarbas "" Sin it-ti-it-[zi] Rev. (i) Sa "^"'^ NabiV
ahi^^ -iriba [K. 740.]
{See also the fragvient 277, I.)
No. 107. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [II kakkabani
ina lib tarbas Sin izzizu] (2) pal ilmi \f' arkClti J'^] (3) Ana Samsu
ina tarbas [Sin izziz ina mati kittu itamii] (4) Maru it-[ti abi-su kittu
itama] (5) sa-[li-im kis-sa-ti] (6) Sin tarbasu ilammi-ma .... (7)
1 MUL . LUL . A, glossed mu-ul KA . A .
* KUR-3u, glossed ni-pi-i^-su.
' MUL .... glossed nu (?) -ri-su.
■• MIR, glossed a-gu-u.
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 3 1
Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^ [MustabarriVmiltanu ina libbi su izziz]
(8) Saljlukti bu-lim ina [mati KAL . A .] BI, mi-[ri-su] (9) u saluppu
la issii- . . (10) . . . '"-'*" Aharrii ^' isahir . . J^ev. (i) Ana Sin tar-
basu ™"' SUDUN ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (2) Sarru imat-ma mat-su
isahir(ir) (3) Sar I lama(ma) ^' imat (4) "'"^ SUDUN ""^ Mustabarrfl-
miltanu(a-nu) (5)'™"^ MustabarrCl-mCitanu(a-nu) kakkab '"'^*",Aharri ^^'^
(6) limutti sa ™''*" Aharri ^' u I lama(ma) ^^i] (y) »mi LU. BAD. SAG.
US kakkab ™^'*" Akkadi (?) ^^'^ (8) damikti sa sarri bi-ili-[ia] (9)
{imu XIV '""" ilu itti ili in-[nam-mar] (10) lib-bi sarri bi'-ili-ia lu-
[tib] (11) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri . . .
[Bu. 89-4-26, 166.]
No. 108. Ol>z>. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '"^^ Akrabu (2)
ina libbi-su izziz I'nati ^'^ (3) ustah-ha-a zakkari ^^ (4) : nisi i'^ imatu p'
ma (5) alakti illaku i'^ (6) it-tum ul ta-lap-pat (7) as-su ma-as-sar-
tum sa sarri (8) Ana sarri bil-ia as pu-ra (9) Sa '" Za-kir.
[Bu. 89-4-26, 8.]
No. 109. 0/n>. (i) Sin musu an-ni-ii ina lib-bi "™^ Akrabi
(2) tarbasu-ma ilammi . . a-na^ mili (3) '^"^ Dil-bat "'^ GUD .
UD . a-na ru-u-bi il-lu-ku (4) a-ti i-na lib-bi u-kal (5)
dir (6) i-mar (7) ^^ (8) ^^^ kal-zi J^ev. (i)
tu-ni (2) . . . . nu sa ti-mu-ni (3) pa-ru-U-ni (4)
zi ina '''" A . BA . ma (5) ina ilmi(mi)-su il-la-ka (6) '"'^'^ Nabfi-mu-
si-si ''^ A . BA isirti (7) sarri bi-li ik-bu-u-ni (8) [i-sa]-ap-ra na-as u
pa-ni tii (9) . . . §a '"^ Rab . A . BA. [82-2-4, 144.]
No. 110. Oh>. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) ""' AL . LUL
ina libbi-su izziz . . (3) sar Akkadi ''' balati ur-rak (4) ra-a-du
izanun(nun) J^ev. (i) "'^ Assur '^" Samsu "" Nabtl u "" Marduk (2)
balati ana (?) ba (?) [la ?]-ti a-na ilmi ^^ (3) Arkilti ^^ a-na sarri (4)
bi'-ili-ia id-dan-nu (5) sa ™'^'' Nabu-ik-bi. [Bu. 91-5-9, 9.]
No. 111. Oiv. (i) [Musu anniu ? Sin tarbasu] ilammi(mi) ™"^
AL . LUL ina libbi (2) [izziz] an-ni-ii pi-si'-ir-su (3) [Ana Sin
tarbasu] ilmi-ma """^ AL . LUL ina lib-bi-su (4) [iz-zi]-iz sar Akkadi
"" ba-la-tu ur-ra-ak (5) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma '''™ iltanu illik(ik)
* Erasure.
32 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS,
(6) ilani p' §akuti ■''... ilani ''' (7) . mu (?) uk mati u-kal-lu
(8) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma id-lul na . . (9) . . i a-na . . .
Re^K (i) . . imbaru ibassi(si) nu-Ijus [nisi] (2) . . . iinbaru sa-dir
pa-li-i mati (3) kis-su-tam i-bi-il (4) . . . imbaru umi(mi) u-sa-dir
(5) . . mahiru ina-pu-us (6) [sa] '" suma-a-a. [83-1-18, 222.]
No. 112. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu] ilmi-ma ™"' AL . LUL
(2) [ina libbi-su] izziz{iz) sar Akkadi *" balati ur-rak (3) [musu] an-
ni-i'i tarbasu ilammi la ik-sur (4) [Ana] ^"^ Sin usurtu ilmi atalii | isa-
kan(an) (5) Atalil du-luh-hu-u (6) mu-su an-ni-ii usurtu ilammi la
ik-sur (7) Ana"""^ Dil-bat a-na ""^ Akrabi ithi(hi) (8) ^Sarani i"' | =la
tabuti ^' a-na mati il-la-ku Rev. (i) "^^ Rammanu zunni p'-su ''" I-a
nak-bi-su (2) Ana "'''" Gu-ti-i i-nam-din (3) Ki-ma a-na '""' Irat-
Akrabi it-ti-hi (4) A-ki an-ni 1 in-na-su-ha li-ma-a (5) li-di-na ina
lib-bi la i-kar-rib ki-ma ik-di-ri-ib (6) la i-ta-ah-hi i-pa-at-ti j it-ti-ik-
rib (7) •""' LU . BAD p' A-ki ha-an-ni-i kakkabani p' su-nu (?) (8)
[sa] ina pan harrani-su-nu ina muh-hi-su-nu it-ti-ku (9) [Ana ™"']
A . IDIN Ana MULMUL iksud(ud) ''" Rammanu irahis(is) (10)
[muij Mustabarru-miltanu(a-nu) ina ili "'"^ Nun-sami(i') (11) . . . ri-ih-
si la ik-ri-ib (12) ... lib pa-ni-su ip-ti-i-ti (^Left-hand edge) (i) . . .
Si(?). ..(2) a... [83-1-18, I97-]
No. 112a. Obv. (i) Ana [Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma "^"^ AL . LUL
ina libbi-su izziz(iz) (2) ... UD (?) mu (?) ba-la-su (?)... a .. .
(3) Sin naru ilmi(mi) A . AN (?) izanun(nun) (4) NUN
ilammi (mi) . . (5) Sin tarbasu ™"^ sarru ina libbi su izziz(iz)
(6) satti siati sinnisati p^ zakkari p^ ul-la-da (7) [Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma
ina lib tarbasi Re%K (i) II Kakkabani p' itti ^'" sin izzizii p^ (2)
pal (Imi [p' arkuti] p^ (3) sa '^" nabiVikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib '''
[83-1-18, 241.]
No. 112p-. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi[ma] (2) f™'^^
AL . LUL ina libbi-su izziz (3) [sar] Akkadi ^^ balata ur-rak (4)
[Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) [ina tarbasu] II kakkabani p' itti
Sin [izzizu] (6) [pal] umi p'-su arkflti ^p" (7) . . . p' ina tarbas . . .
' IM . yi\^, glossed %z.-x:\.-z.-r\\.
2 NU . DUG . GA . MIS, gIossed\?i ta-bu u-ti.
OMENS FROM THE MOON'S HALO. 33
(8) . . . "1 ma . . Rev. (i) . . . u "" [Marduk ?] ... (2) [ana]
da-ris a-na ilmi "'.... (3) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia id-[dan-nu] (4)
[sa ■"] '•" Nabu-ik-bi. [81-2-4, 141-]
No. 113. Ol>v. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma II kakkabani
^'^^^ (2) ina tarbasi itti ''" Sin izzizu(zu) pal fnni '''-su arkflti J''
(4) Ana ''" Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""^ AL . LUL. (5) ina libbi-su izzizu
(zu) sar Akkadi ^' balata ur-[rak] (6) [Sa ™] '^" Nabii-[ahi] "i-iriba (?)
[K. 1921 + 3488.]
No. 114. Obv. (i) [Musu Anniu] Sin tarbasu ilammi (2)
.... "'"1 MAS . TAB . BA . GAL . GAL (3) ina lib-bi izzazu(zu)
{4) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi ma '""^ AL . LUL ina libbi-[su izziz]
{5) Sar Akkadi ''' balata [urrak] (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"^
U-sur-[ti ina libbi su izziz] (7) sah-lu-uk-ti .... (8) "'^ IF-sur-ti
"■'"' .... Rev. (i) Sa ™ Bu-ul-lu-tu [K. 1334.]
No. 114a. Oln: (i) [x\na Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma ""^^ AL[LUL]
{2) ina libbi su izziz sar Akkadi ^' [balata urrak] (3) Ana Samsu ina
Tarbas Sin izziz mat-su (?) [kittu] (4) i-ta-mu-ii maru itti abi-su
(5) kit-tii i-ta-mi (6) [Ana] Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma """^ Sarru ina libbi-
5u (7) izziz(iz) ^^^ irati "^^ zakkari "' (8) ulladu ^' Rev. (i) sa "
Za-kir [K. 6077.]
No. 115. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma] II kakkabani p'
(2) [ina lib tarbasi itti Sin] izzizu p' (3) [pal umi] '^' arkftti (4)
. . . . lu tarbasu ilmi-ma (5) di-du sar ilani ^^ na ku (?)
su (6) . . . dam-ka-a tu (?) (7) u-sa-as-ba (?) -tu [S. 694,]
No. 115a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [itti Sin] (2)
MUL . MUL. ina libbi-su[izzizu] . . . (3) Ana . . . -ma MUL .
MUL . [ina libbi su izziz sinnisati p^] (4) zakkari i'^ ullada p' . . .
(5) NU Sur-ri ... (6) Ana ina lib tarbasi II Kakkabani [^^ itti sin
izzizu] (7) pal Ijmi(mi) [arkiiti p^] Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu
UD . KIL . UD . . . (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi "fe» . . . (3) uk-
tas-sa-ra (4) Sa '" [83-1-18, 214.]
No. 115b. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [MUL . MUL.
c
34 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
ina libbi su] (2) izzizu i'' sinnisati i'' [zakkari ■''J (3) ullada ^p^^
(4) Ana ina ■"•'-'" kisilimi .... (5) . . . na . . . (6) sa '"....
[K. 1311.]
No. 115c. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-[ma "-"^ ALLUL
ina libbi-su] (2) izziz(iz) sar Akkadi '^'^'^ (3) Ana Samsu
ina lib tarbas [Sin izziz ina mati (4) Kit-tii i-ta-[mu-u maru itti
Abi-su] (5) Kit-tii [i-ta-ma] (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [II
Kakkabani ina tarbasi] it-ti ^'^ [Sin izzizu] (8) pal-i[umi ^^ arkClti p^]
Rev. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi[ma] ... (2) ina lib-bi-su izziz(iz)
(3) ina mati kalami mi .... (4) la SI . [DI] {5) Sa " Mun-
[na-bi-tu] [K. 1305.]
No. 115 D. Obv. {Two (?) lines ivanting) (i) Ka (?)
(2) a-du (3) sum (4) '"°(-' Nakru Rei'.
(i) Ana Sin tarbasu salmu ilmi (2) arhu zunni u-kal : [urpati p^]
(3) uk-ta-as-sa-[ra] (4) Ana Sin ina '"'fe'^ Addari ilmu XXX '^^"'
innammar {5) Ana Sin ina '"'-" Nisanni limu XXX '"^™ innammar
(mar) (6) sa ™ ^^"^ Nirgal-itir-(ir) (Bu. 91-5-9, 7.]
No. 115 E. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] tarbasu ilmi-ma ... (2) [f]-
na lib-bi-su .... (3) id-lu-ti .... (4) hu-ub-ti .... Rev. (i)
umu(mu) UD (?) SI (?)... . (2) sapahu rabii ... (3) . . . ki-i sa
ma (4) . . . li-pu ... (5) [sa '" Irassi] si-ilu (6) mar ™
Nu-[ur-za-nu] [K. 1331.]
No. 115 F. Obv. (i) Ana '^" Sin tarbasu ilmi [ma (2)
ina lib-bi-su izziz sarru .... (3) li-kun (?).... {Remainder lost.y
Rev. (i) [sarru-bi]-ili-a lul . . . . (2) . . . di-nu-nu .... (3) ""'
mar-ik-ka-ru (4) Ahu-u-a id-du . . . (5) sa sarri bi'-ili-ia id ... .
(6) Sa ™^" Bi'l-li' i mar "^ [I'-gi-bi ^"' masmasu]. [83-1-18, 775.]
No. 116. Ol>v. {Top icaniing) (i) ... illakam(kam) tarbasu
nuhus tarbasi ... (2) umu V ^""^ tarbasu ilammi(ma) . . (3) . . .
ina salam samsi ina ur-ri tarbasi . . . (4) . . samtl(u) izanun
(nun) ... [K. 1592.]
No. 116a. Obv. {Top ivanting) (i) : ri-ih-su .... (2) tarbas
'""' ... (3) u '""' A-nu-ni-[tum] ... (4) sa-nu-u tarbasu ina ... (5)
O^rENS FRO:\I THE TWELFTH DAY. 35
il (?)-ku (?) fm-iu(mu) . . (6) Sa "" A-sa-ri-du . . . Rev. ™ Za (?)-ad-
din i (?)-si . . (2) mar '" Hu-ur (?)-bi-i . . (3) ™ Mar (?)-da (?) . . ^^
SAG . (4) sa sarru . . . pa-ni-su . . (5) . . . urn . . {Remainder
lost.) [K. 1338.]
No. 116b. Obv. {Top wanting) . . . du (?) . . . (2) Ana Sin
tarbasu ilmi[ma] (3) id-lul .... (4) hi (?) ma (?) li . . . Rev. (i)
Sin . . . {Remainder lost.) [83-1-18, 881.]
No. 117. Obv. (i) Ana Sin supura ilmi mati siatu irappis(is)
(2) nisi ^1 saphi (?) "^^ ilammu p^ (3) Ana ilmi-ma ™"^ AI. . LUL ina
libbi-su izziz (4) sar Akkadi ''^ balata ur-rak (5) Ana ™"^ Sarru ina
libbi-su izziz (6) sinnisati ^^ zakkari p' ullada '^^ (7) Ana Sin supuru
ilmi-ma id-lul (8) na-da-nu pa-li-i ana Sarri (9) sa tarbasu ra-bu-u
ilmi-ma Rev. (i) mu-si ma-a-du iz-zi-zu-ma (2) la ip-tu-ru (3) sa "'
sa-pi-ku mar Bar-sib '''. [K. 178.]
No. 118. Obv. (i) Ana Sin naru ilmi[mi] (2) ri-ih-su u ra-a-du
(3) rabCiti "^^ ibassu i^P^^ (4) ""'^ A . IDIN ina lib-bi i-[zi-iz?] (5) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""^^ PAN [ina libbisu izziz] (6) astdti ^^ in-na-
[da-ru] (7) hu-ub-bu-tu ina mati [ibassi] Rev. (i) sa ""^" NabCi-
mu-si-[si]. [K. 801.]
No. 118a. Obv. {Top wanting) (i) an (2) .... i-su-
u-ni (3) ia (?) (4) ra Rev. (i) . . . . DUG . GA . BI
(2) .... li-su (3) . . . ^'" TIR . AN . NA a-pir (4) [iz]-za-
nun (5) kan {Remainder lost.) [81-2-4, 504.]
VII. Omens from the Moon's appearance with the Sun.
(a) On the twelfth day.
No. 119. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su innamir (2)
mahiru isahir (3) umu XII '^'"" it-ti ^^'^ Samsu innammar-ma (4) Ana
ina la mi-na-ti-su-nu '^'^ Sin u ''" Samsu (5) it-ti a-ha-mis innamru p'
(6) '^"^ Nakru dan-nu mati i-si-' (7) Sar Akkadi ^^ Sumkuta(ta) '^^
nakri-su isakan(an) (8) ... II ^"™ it ti '''^ Samsi innammar-ma
Rev. (i) Ana Sin flmu XII •""" innamir-ma limutti '"^*" Akkadi ^^
c 2
36 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(2) damikti Ilama(ma) ''''"''"' Ahar-ri-i (3) liniutti sa "'"*" Akkada ^''
sd-ii (4) sa ■""" Ba-la-si-i. [K. 703.]
(r.) Ofi tlie thirteenth day.
No. 120. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIII ^^•" Sin u "" Samsu (2) itti
a-ha mis innamru p' (3) pu la ikan A-lak-ti la ta-ab (?)-ti (4) ina
niati ibassi(si) (5) ^"" nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) Rev. (i) sa "'
Apla-a. [81-2-4, 82.]
No. 121. Obv. (i) umu XIII i^^'™ "" Sin u '^^ [Samsu] (2) itti
a-ha-mis innammar(mar ?) (3) pil la ikan a-[lak-ti] (4) la mi-sir-ti
[ina mati ibassi] (5) Ana ''" Sin ina a la-ki-[su] ... (6) mahiru i
.... Rev. (i) Timu XII i--^"' lib (Imu XIII '^'^^ [''" Sin] (2) itti ""
Sam si innammar-ma (3) sa '" ''" Nabu-ahi i''-iddina(na).
[K. 794.]
No. 122. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIII ['^"'" Sin] u Samsu itti a
na-uus innamru i'^ (2) pu la ikan alkat mati la issir (3) si'pa ^^ nakri
ibassi nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) (4) Ana inuma(ma) Sin ina ^■"-^ . . .
[umu] XIV ^"'" lu-ii (5) umu XV ^'^™ itti Samsi la innamir ina si (?)
ik (?)... (6) ilu ikkal (7) sa '" Za-kir [83-i-iS, 248.]
No. 123. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIII ^•'''°] Sin u Samsu itti a-
ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) pCl [la] ikan alkat mati la issir (3) si'pa ^^ ^'"
nakri ibassi(si) ''^ nakru ina mati ilikki(ki) (4) Ana [ina ^'"li" Ululi ?]
*"""■" iltanu sad-rat ma il-lak (5) [a-na ?] isi ^'^ ri-kip-ti p' mi'saru il-lak
(6) ''" IGKil itti mati sal-mu matu nuhsa immar(mar) (7) isi p' ri-
kip P' : inib kiri ka-la-tum (?) (8) Sattu a-ga-a saluppu u karanu
issiru P' Rev. (i) Ana ina "-" Tasriti ilmu XXX •""" Sin in-nam-
mar (2) ul-tu iimu(mu) an-ni-i a-di ""&'' Ululi sa ba-lat (3) umu XllI
^'"" Sin itti Samsi ul in-nam-mar (4) Ana Samsu ippuh-ma samu(u)
i-si-mu sanati ''' (5) dam-ka-a-ti Sarru i-dan-nin (6) sa ™ ''" Ni'rgal-
itir(ir) mar '" Ga (?)-su (?)-zu->i" Tu-tu. [K. 763.]
No. 123a. Obv. (i) [Ana dmu XI]II ^"'" ''" Sin [u '^" Samsu]
(2) [it]-ti a-ha mis innamru l^''^^ (3) (4) ...""■ nakru ina
mati [ilikki] [Bu. 89-4-26, 61.]
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 37
(c) On the fourteejith day.
No. 124. Obv. (i) Ana Sin Samsa ik-su-dam-ma itti su it-lin-
tu karnu karnu i-dir (2) ina mati kittu ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su
kit-tii i-ta-mu (3) Amu XIV ''"'" ilu itti ili innammar(mar)-ma (4)
Ana Sin u Samsu it-tin-tu-u sar mati uzna urappas(as) (5) sar mati
isid kussi-6U ikan(an) timu XIV ''^'" ilu itti ili innammar(mar)-ma
(6) umu XIV ''■'*'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru ''' sanaku sa pi
(7) lib mati itab ilani >^^ ™^*" Akkadi ''' a-na damiktim(tim) (8) i-has-
sa-su hu-ud lib-bi ummani(ni) (9) bu-lim ™^*" Akkadi ^'^ par-ga-nis
ina si'ri i-ra-bi-su (10) Ana Sin tarbasu salmu ilmi urpati ''^ uk-ta-sa-
ra (11) arhu suatu zunni u-kal (12) Ana karnu karnu i-dir milu
illakam(kam) Cmiu XIV ^'"" ilu itti ili innammar-ma Rev. (i) Ana
ili nisi P^ sa a-na sarri bi-ili-ia as-pu-ra (2) Sarru la i-kab-bi um-ma
mi-nam-ma-ma ik-ba-a (3) um-ma nisi ^'^ a-na a-gan-na li-bu ku-nu
(4) Sarri i-di ki-i ikla-a ina ""''^'' Assuri ia-a-nu (5) a-na ku mi-nu-ii
lu zira-a u a-na sa-a-su-nu mi-nu-u lu (?) balatu (6) man-nu ilu-u-a
man-nu bi'Iu-a I'na-ia it-ti man-nu ki-i sak-nu (7) Al-la sarru bi'l-ia
sa ana-ku '^"^ Samsu ana balati-ka li-sal-lu-u (8) a-di '" Ahi p' sa-a-a
i-na sarri lis-pu-ras-sum-ma (9) "'" mar-sipri-su nisi ^^ li-bu-uk rab
Babili ^^ lu-sam-sip (10) ""'" Nabil itir-napsati ^^ maru-u-a ardu sa
sarri (11) li-bu-kam ma it-ti-ia sarru li-ip .... [82-5—22, 89.]
No. 125. Obv. (i) Ana timu XIV ''"■" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru ^'^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) ilani ^^ ""*"
Akkadi '^'^ ana ^''^ damikti (4) i-has-sa-su (5) sa "' Ahi p' sa-a '"" Uruk
''-a-a [82-5-22,58.]
No. 126. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u ''^' Samsu sii-ta-tu-[u]. (2) Sar
mati uz-nu i1-rap-[pa-as] (3) Sa limu XIV '^^"^ ilu it-ti [ili] (4)
in-nam-ma-ra Rev. (i) sa "^ Irassi(si)-ilu (2) mar ™ Nu-ur-za-nu.
[K. 698.]
No. 127. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu iksuda-ma itti-su it-tin-tu
karnu karnu i-dir (2) ina mati kit-tii ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su
kit-tu-i-ta-mi {3) sulmu(mu) kis-sa-ti (4) Ana limu XIV '^^™ Sin u
Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru ^^ (5) sanaku sa pi iib-bi itab (sic)
ilani p^ "^*" Akkadi ''' (6) A-na damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su hu-ud lib-bi
38 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
ummani(ni) (7) lib-bi sarri itab bCll ™"*" Akkadi ^' (8) par-ga-nis
ina si'ri irabis(is) J^c'7: (i) Ana sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-kan
at-mu-u (2) Ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ^^ isakan(an) sar mati '^" kussa
ulabbar(bar) (4) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u Sar mati uz-nu
urappas(as) (5) Sa '" Ba-ma-a-a. [K. 92.]
No. 128. O/^v. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kulu matu i-ka-na
(2) at-mu-ii ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ^^ isakan (3) Sar mati '•" Kussaul-
abbar(bar) (4) Ana Sin u Samsu sii-ta-tu-il sar mati uz-nu (5)
li-rap-pa-as (6) Ana timu XIV ^^"' Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis
innamru ^'^ (7) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (8) ilani ^^ ™^^"
Akkadi '" (9) a-na da-mi-ik-ti (10) i-ha- sa-su J^ez'. (i) hu-ud
lib-bi ummani(ni) (2) lib-bi, sarri itab(ab) (3) bul ""*" Akkadi ^'
(4) ina siri par-ga-nis irabis(is) (5) Sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is).
[K. 697.]
No. 129. 0/n'. (i) [Ana ilmu] XIV ^^" Sin u Samsu itti
a-ha-mis innamru ^^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) [ilani]
pi matu Akkadi ''' ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib-bi
ummani(ni) lib sarri itab . . (5) billi ^^ ™''*" Akkadi ^' (6) par-ga-
nis ina siri i-rab-bi-is (7) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu (8) [matu
ikam] at-mu-u ki-i-nu (9) ina pi nisi ^^ i-sa-kan (10) sar mati '^"
kussa li-lab-bar. (D.T. 148.]
No. 130. Oh', (i) Ana "" Sin u i'" Samsu su-ta-tu-U (2) Sar
mati uz-nu u-rap-pa-as (3) ri-i-mu u sul-mu isakan-su (4) sa (imu
XIV ^'*'" '^° Sin u ^°- Samsu (5) it-ti a-ha-mis in-nam-ma-ru (6) sa
"' Irassi (si)-ilu (7) Mar '" Nu-ur-zu-nu. [K. 721.]
No. 130a. 0/>r. (i) Ana unu XIV ^"^ Sin u Samsu itti
a-ha-mis innamru ''' (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) ilani
pi matu Akkadi ''' ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) [bill] '""*" Akkadi
^' par-ga-nis ina siri irabbis(is) (5) [hud libbi ummani] ni lib sarri
itab(ab) (6) '''"" (yRemainder of obverse and top of reverse
broken off.) Rev. (i) [pa] tar bir-a-ti a-rad IN . [NUN] p' (2)
tas-mu-u salimu(mu) ina mati ibassi(si). [K. 878.]
No. 131. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-ku-lu matu i-ka-na
(2) [atmu] ki-i-nu (3) [ina ])!] nisi >'' isakan(an) (4) [sar] mati
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 39
kussa u]abbar(bar) (5) (Ana Sin uj Samsu su-ta-tu-u (6) Sar
mati uz-nu ii-rap-pa-as (7) Ana ilmu XIV '''^™ Sin u Samsu itti a
ha-mis innamru ^'^ (8) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab (9) ilani ^^
"'"*" Akkadi ^' (10) a-na daniiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su {ii)hu-ud lib-bi
mnmani(ni) J^ev. (i) lib-bi Sarri itab(ab) (2) bill ™^*" Akkadi i^'
(3) ina siri par-ga-nis irabis(is) (4) sa '" Bu-ul-lu-ti [Rm. 204.]
No. 132. Ol>7'. (i) Ana ilmu XIV 1==^™ ''" Sin u ''" Samsu
(2) itti a-ha-mis innamru ''' (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab)
(4) hu-ud lib-bi nisi i'^ isakan(an) (5) ilani p^ '"'i*" Akkadi ^' Rev.
(i) a-na damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su (2) Ana Sin u "" Samsu Su-ta
tu-ii (3) sar mati uzna " li-rap-pa-as (4) sa ™ Apla-a [K. 714-]
No. 133. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIV ^="" Sin u Samsu (2) itti
a-ha-mis mnamru ^"^ sanaku sa pi (3) lib-bi mati itab(ab) ilani ^^
matu Akkadi ^' (4) ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-as-sa-su (5) hu-ud lib-bi
ummani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (6) bu-lim '"^^^ Akkadi ^^'^ par-ga-nis
(7) i-na siri i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda-ma itti-su
it-ti-ni-[tu] (2) karnu karnu i-dir ina mati kit-tu ibassi . . (3) maru
itti-su {sic) kit-ti i-ta-mi (4) Sarru '•" kussi [ubabbar] bar (5) timu
XIV ^^™ ud-da-su ... (6) Sar mati .... (7) Sa "' A-[sa-ri-du]
[K- 737-]
No. 134. Obv. (1) Ana Sin ''" Samsa ik-su-dam-ma itti-su
it-tin-tu (2) ina mati kittu ibassi-ma maru itti abi-su (3) kit-ti i-ta-mu
(4) fimu XIV ^'^™ ilu itti ili innammar (mar)-ma (5) Ana Sin u
Samsu su-ta-tu-u (6) Sar mati uzna " urappas(as) (7) sa umu
XIV ^"™ arhu-us-su (8) ilu itti ili in-nam-ma-ru Rev. (i) Ana
<lmu XIV ''="'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru "^ (2) sanaku sa
pi lib mati itab (3) ilani ^^^ "'"'^" Akkadi ^' ana damikti(ti) i-has-sa-su
(4) hu-ud lib-bi nisi p^ isakan(an) (5) bu-lim ""^*" Akkadi ^^ par-ga-nis
(6) ina siri i-rab bi-su (7) sa '""'^ Bil-suma-iskun(un) »'" kalil
[K. 700.]
No. 135. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV "'»" Sin u Samsu itti
a-ha-mis (12) innamru i'^ sanaku sa pi hb mati itab (3) ilani ^^
nuuu Akkadi ^' ana dimiktim(tim) i-[ha-sa-su] (4) bu-ul '"*^*" Akkadi
''-' par-ga-nis (5) ina siri i-rab-bi-[is] (6) hu-ud lib ummani ^^ lib
40 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
sarri itab [ab] Ecv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu 5u]-ta-tu-u ina mati
kittu ibassi-ma (2) maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-ta-ma (3) Ana Hmu
a-na nii-na-ti'-su irik (4) pal ami fUrkOti ''' (5) sa """" Rammanu-
Suma-usur. [K. 73°-]
No. 135a. Ol'V. (i) [Ana flmu XIV '^*'" Sin u] Samsu itti
[a-ha]-mis innamru p' (2) [sanaku sa pi] lib [mati] itab(ab) (3)
[ilani p'] Akkada ^' a-na damiktim(tim) i-ha-sa-su (4) [hud lib]-bi
ummani(ni) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) . . bul ■"''*" Akkadi ''' ina si'ri
l)ar-ga-nis irabbis(is) (6) [Ana Sin] u Samsu su-ta-tu-ii Sarru uz-na
urrappas(as) (7) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-ku-Iu matu ikan at-mu-ii
(8) [kinu]ina pi nisi p^ isakan(an) [Bu. 91-5-9, 161.]
No. 136. Ol'V. (i) [Ana Omu] XIV '^""^ Sin u Samsu itti a-
ha-mis [innamru p^] (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) ilani p'""^*"
Akkada ^' ana [damikti] {3) i-ha-as-sa-su hu-ud lib-bi ummani lib
[sarri itab] (4) bu-ul ™^*" Akkadi ^^ par-ga-nis ina siri i-[rab-bi-is] (5)
Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku (?) lu matu i-kan at-mu-u ki-nu ina pi [nisi
p' isakan] (6) sar mati kussa [ulabbar] (7) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda-
ma itti-su it-tin-tii (?) karnu karnu i-dir (8) [ina] mati kit-tu ibassi-
ma maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-[ta ma] Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu
su]-ta-tu-u sar mati uz-nu urappas . . (2) . . . *""" "'■^"
[81-2-4, 108.]
No. 136a. Obv. (i) [Ana ilmu XIV ''"™ Sin u Samsu itti] a-
ha-mi§ innamru p^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib mati itab] ilani p' "'"'"
Akkada ^^ (3) [ana damikti ihasasu] bu-ul (4) [™*'" Akkadi ^' par-
ganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-su {Remainder lost. Ends of two lines on
rrcK) . . . [81-2-4, 483.]
No. 136i!. Oln: (i) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) sar mati
u/.-nu li-rappa-as (3) (Imu XIV ^''''™ it-ti ''" Samsi innammar-ma (4)
Ana iimu XIV ^^"^ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru p^ (5) sanaku
sa pi [lib] mati itab(ab) (6) ilani p' '"^*" Akkadi' ['^' ana] ^»^ damikti
(7) [i]-ha-sa [su hud lib ummani] bu-lum '""*" Akkadi ^' (8) [par-
ganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i) . . . . ftmu XIV ''"'" (2)
''" Samsu (3) it-[ti Ahamis it]-tan-ma-ru (4) ki-i mas (?) -sa-
ar-§u (5) Ana Sin u [Samsu si]-it-ku-lum (6) at-mu-[u] ki-i-nu (7)
OMENS FROM Till-: FOURTEKNTH DAY. 41
ina pi-[i] nisi "^ isakan(an) (8) sar kis-sa-ti '^^^ GU . ZA u-lab-bar (9)
"'■fe" Tasritu flmu XIV ^'"" lim-mi ['" T.a] ba-si. [83-1-18, 286.]
No. 136c. O/n: (i) Ana ^'" (2) (3) (4)
ilmu XIV ['''^"' ilu itti] ili innammar(mar) . . (5) Ana ">' Sin u [''"
Samsu sii]-ta-tu-[u] (6) Sar mati uz-na u-rap-pa-as (7) sarru isid '•"
C;U .ZA.su i-ka-an J^ev. (i) Ana flmu XIV ''''™ t'^" Sin] u ""
Samsu (^Remainder entirely lost}} [K. 1324.]
No. 136]^. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u] Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru
LP'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ik\ni Akkada ^^ ana
damiktim] (4) [ihasasu] hu-ud lib ummani(ni) (5) [lib sarri itab]
bu-[ul] '"''''' Akkadi ''' (6) [parganis ina siri] i-rab-bi-is Rev. (i)
[Ana Sin Samsu iksuda-ma] it-ti-su it-tin-da (?) (2) [karnu karnu]
i-dir matu kit-ti ibassi-ma (3) [maru itti] abi kit-ti i-ta-mu (4) [Sin]
U Samsu^ a-ha-mis innammaru i''-ma (5) [sar] mati lu-da-ri (6) [sa
™ A-sa]-ri-du ka-at-nu. [K. 131 2.]
No. 136e. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii (2) sar [mati
uzna u]-rap-pa-as (3) Ana Sin [u Samsu sit-ku]-lu (4) matu ikan
atmii] ki-i-nu (5) [ina pi nisi i'' i]-sa-kan (6) [sar mati ''" kussa li]-
lab-bar (7) Ana [sin u Samsu itti a]-ha-mis innamru i'' (8) [sanaku
sa] pi [lib mati] itab (9) ilani ^^ '"'^'^" Akkada •'^ a-na damiktim(tim)
Rev. (i) i-ha-sa-a-su (2) hud lib ummani(ni) lib sarri itab (3) bfili
I'l "'^*" Akkadi '^^ par-ga-nis (4) ina si'ri i-rab-bi-is (5) sa '"''" Nabd-
mu-si-si. [K. 767.]
No. 136f. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu sii]-ta-tu-u (2) [Sar
mati uzna] li-rap-pa-as (3) [iimu XIV (?) '''^'" Sin itti] Samsi innam-
mar-ma (4) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sit-kul-lu (5) [matu i]-ka-nu at-mu-ii
ki-i-nu (6) pi-i nisi ^^ isakan(an) (7) sar mati '?" GU . ZA it-lab-bar
Rev. (i) . . . Sin itti Samsi innammar-ma (2) [Ana umu XIV '''""
Sin u '^" Samsu (3) [itti a-ha]-mis innamir sanaku sa pi lib mati
itab (4) [ilani Akkada *"] ana ^^"^ damikti i-ha-as-sa-su (5) [hud] nisi
p^ isakan(an) (6) . . . . KUR. [S. 11 79.]
' The scribe has apparently repeated the sign for Samsu.
42 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 136g. Obv. (i) Ana i:imu XIV '^^^ Sin u Samsu [itti
ahaniis] (2) innamru ^'^ sanaku sa pi [lib niati itab] (3) ilani ^^ ""'"
Akkada ^' ana [damikti] (4) i-ha-sa-su bu-ul [■"^*" Akkadi ''^J (5) par-
ga-nis ina si'ri i-rab]-bi-is] (6) hu-ud lib-bi nisi ^'''^ (7) lib-bi sarri
[itab] Rei'. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (2) sar mati uz-nu
ii-rap-[pa-a§] (3) sarru isid '•" GU . ZA-su [ikan] (4) Sin u Samsu
sit-kul-[lu] (5) at-mu-u ki-i-[nu] (6) ina jji-i nisi ''^ [isakan] (7) sa
miiu j^abil .... [83-1-18, 229.]
No. 136h. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV ^''^™ Sin u] Samsu itti a-
ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) ilani ^^ "'"*"
Akkadi ^' (3) [Ana damikti i]-ha-sa-su bu-lum '"^*" Akkadi ^^ (4)
[ina si'ri] i-rab-bi-su (5) IN . TI . [NA ?] . . {Remainder of
obv. and top of rev. broken.) Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku]-
lu at-mu-u ki-i-nu (2) [ina pi nisi p^] isakan(an) sarru isid DIL .
TI . su ikan(an) [Ana Sin u Samsu sii]-ta-tu-u (4) [sar mati uz]-nu
urappas(as) (5) . . . .-ti ibassi(si) (6) [sa ™^"] Nabfi-ik-bi.
[81-2-4, 273.]
No. 136i. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV i''-''™ Sin u Samsu] it-ti a-
ha-mis (2) [innamru ^'' sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ilani '^^
nuitu Akkada '^' ana damikti] i-ha-sa-su (4) [hud lib] ummani(ni)
(5) [lib sarri itab bul] '"^'" Akkadi ^^ (6) [ina siri] par-ga-nis (7)
[i-rab]-bi-is Rev. (i) [Ana Sin u] Samsu su-ta tu-u (2) [sar] mati
uz-[na urappas] as (3) [umu] XIV '^'"" ''" [Sin itti] ''" Samsi inna-
mar-ma (4) [Ana] Sin u [Samsu sit]-ku-lim (5) [at]-mu-u ki-[i-nu
ina pij nisi ^^ isakanu(nu) (6) [sar mati] '?" [GU .] ZA . li-lab-bar.
[83-i-iS, 240.]
No. 136k. Obv. (i) . . . . KIL ... (2) . . mi ki (3)
Cunu XIV ^^"" .... (4) '1" Sin u ''" Samsu su-ta-[tu-u] (5) sar mati
uz-na urappas . . (6) sarru isid '■" GU . ZA . -su i-[kan] (7) limu
XIV ^""^ a-ha-mis innamru . . . ^^7'. (i) [. . umu] XIV ^'"" innam-
mar-ma [damikti . . . .] (2) [limutti] ana ™"*" [Ilama(ma)^' u MAR
[TU^*] (3)..' [K. 1339.]
No. 136l. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu itti ahamis SI .]LAL .
(2) [sanaku sa-pi lib]-bi mati itab (3) ilani ^'^ Akkada *'' ana damikti]
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 43
i-ha-sa-su (4) [hud lib ummani lib]-bi sarri itab (5) [bul Akkadi '''
ina si'ri par]-ga-nis i-rab-bi-is (6) [karnu] karnu i-dir (7) .... .
su kit-tii i-ta-mi (8) ka-lis isakan(an) Rev. (i) Ana Sin u
Samsu sit-ku-lu mati i-kan (2) at-mu-u ki-i-nu ina pi nisi ^'^ isakan(an)
(3) Sarru ^'" GU .[ZA . ulabbar] (4) Ana Sin u [Samsu] su-[ta-tu-u]
(5) [sar mati uzna urappas] (6) (7) [sa "' '^"^ ] NabCl-mu-si'-si
[K. 876.]
No. 136m. Ohv. (i) [Ana]{imu XIV ^^™ Sin u Samsu itti
ahamis innamru] (2) sanaku sa pi lil mati itab [ilani i'' Akkadi '''J
(3) Ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su [bill Akkadi ^'] (4) par-ga-nis ina
si'ri i-rab bi-[ir,] (5) hu-ud lib nisi i'^ isakan(an) lib [sarri itab] (6)
Ana Sin Samsu ik-sii-dam-ma [itti-su ittintu] (7) karnu karnu i-dir
ina mati [kit-tu] (8) ibassi(si)-ma maru itti-su [kit-ti itama] Rev. (i)
Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu at-mu-[u kinu] (2) ina pi nisi ^^ isakan
(an) sarru isid [kussi ikan (3) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (4) sar
mati uz-nu urappas . . (5) kit-ti ibassi ... (6) sa '" '^" Nabii-ik-bi ....
[K. 789.]
No. 136n. Obv. (i) Ana ilmu XIV ^'^"^ Sin u Samsu [itti a-ha]-
mis innamru . . (2) sanaku sa pe lib mati itab(ab) ilani "^ ""''*" [Ak-
kadi '''] (3) ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib nisi ^'^ isakan
(an) [lib sarri itab] (5) Ana Sin Samsu ik-su-[dam-ma itti-su ittintu]
(6) karnu karnu i-[dir] (7) . . la Rev. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu
[sitkulu] (2) at-mu-ii ki . . nu ina pi nisi ^^ (3) isakan(an) sarru
[isid kussi ikan] (4) Ana Sin u [Samsu sutatu] (5) sar mati [uzna
urappas] (6) sa '" '^^' Nabu [K. 86g.]
No. 136o. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV i^«'" ^i" [Sin u ""Samsu
(2) it-ti a-ha-mis in-[nam-ru] (3) pu-ii i-ka-na lib [mati itab] (4)
ilani ^^ ™'^'^" {sic) a-na da-mi-ik-[ti ihasasu] (5) hu-ud lib-bi ummani
(ni) lib-bi [sarri itab] (6) bu-ul '"''*" {sic) par-ga-ni-is ina si'ri i-rab
[bi-is] (7) Ana '''' Sin u ''" Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-ka-na (8) at-mu-ii
ki-i-nu ina pi-i nisi ^^ isakan(an) (9) Sarru '^" GU . ZA u-la-[bar]
Rev. (i) Ana ''"^ Sin u ''" Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) Sar mati [uz]-nu li-
rap-pa-as (3) Sa '" Istar-suma-[iris]. [K. 773.]
No. 136p. Obv. (i) [Ana umu XIV ^''"^ Sin u Samsu] itti a-
ha-mis innamru i'' (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) [ilani '"'
44 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Akkada ^' ana damiktim i-ha]-sa-su (4) ni Rev. (i) [Ana
Sin u SamsLi su]-ta-tu-il (2) Sar niati uz-nu [urappas] as (3) sa
■" Istar-5ui-na-in'5(i§). [Rm. 212].
No. 136q. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu sutatd] sar mati uz-nu
i'i-rap-pa-[as] (2) "'"" Sin Clmu XIV ''"'" innammar . . (3)
.... i-dir ina mati kit-tu ibassi (4) sa-lim kis-[sa-ti] {Remainder
wanting.) Rev. (i) . . . ka . . (2) [sa '" Ba]-Li-si-i.
[K. 1 1046.]
No. 136r. Obv. {Top wanting) (i) (2) ina siri [irab-
bis] .... (3) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u sar mati uzna urappas]
(4) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-[lu matu ikan] (5) at-niu-[u kinu ina pi
nisi isakan] Rev. (i) Sarru . DIL . Tl (2) Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su .... (3) patar bi-ra-a-[ti arad massarati]
[Bu. 91-5-9, 28.]
No. 136s. Obv. {Top ivanting) (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sii-ta-
tu-ii sar [mati uzna urappas] (2) . . . unui XIV" •""" ... (3) • . •
innammar(mar) ... (4) . . . I'li Sin ki . . . (5) . ■ • mati isid DIL .
1^1 ... (6) kit-ti-su izzaz . . . (7) . . umu XIV '^^■"" itti Sin . . . (8)
. . . tarbas Sin izziz ... (9) maru itti [abi-su] Rev. {Top wanting)
(i) . . . ilmu XIV ''^"" sattu I '^''"' . . (2) sarru kinu sar TIN . TIR
^' . . . . [Rm. 2, 345.]
No. 136t. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u Samsu su]-ta-tu u (2) [Sar
mati uzna] vi-rap-pa-as (3) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit]-ku-lu (4) [matu
ikan at-mu]-u ki-i-nu (5) [ina pi nisi p^] is-sak-kan (6) [sarru ''"
(iU . ] ZA u-lab-bar (7) [Ana umu XIV ''=''" Sin u Samsu] itti a-ha-
mis innammru ^'^ Rev. (i) [sanaku sa pi lib mati] itab (2) [ilani •''
Akkada ""^ ana damikti] i-ha-as-sa-su (3) [Ijud libbi ummani] is-sak-
kan (4) [i]-na mati (5) . . . su inasi(si) (6) [sa '"''" Nirgal]-itir(ir).
[K. 1322.]
No. 136u. Obv. {Top 7vanting) (t) at-mu-u ki-[i-nu ina pi
nisi 1'' isakan] (2) Sar mati "" GU . [ZA] .... (3) Ana ^Samsu
ili-nu Sin sapli tanu (5) [Ana Sin u Samsu] su-ta-tu-d (6)
kit-ti (7) [sa "] >'" Naba (?)... [S. 885.]
' Same character as in No. 177, obv. I.
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 45
No. 137. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV '^^"" Sin 11 Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru ''' (2) sanaku 5a })i lib mati itab ilani i'' '"''*" Akkada '''
(3) ana damikti-i-ha-as-sa-su hu-ud lib ummani ^^ isakan(an) (4) Ana
Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u sar mati uz-nu [urappas] as (5) Ana Sin u
Samsu sit-kul-lu matu ikan (6) [at-mu]-u ki-i-nu ina pi-i nisi '''
isakan(an) (7) [sar] mati '™ GU . ZA u-lab-bar Rev. (i) Ana [Sin
ina] tamarti-r^u ^'"'" Sutu itbi (2) Sumkut Aharri ^' (3) Ana ina
sumi'li samsi ni-du nadi-ma a (?) du bi tu (4) is-tii sar Aharri ^' ana
a-?-ri-su Msbatu-su (5) sa ""''" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 799.]
No. 138. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV ^"'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru . . (2) [pu]-u i-ka-na lib mati itab . . (3) [ilani] i'' ™^*"
Akkada ''' Ana ^""^ damikti i-ha-as-sa-su (4) [hud] lib-bi ummani(ni)
bu-lum "'"'" Akkadi "" (5) [ina si'ri] par-ga-nis i-rab-bi-is (6) [Ana
Sin u Samsu] su-ta-tu-ii (7) [sar mati] uznu li-rap-pa-as (8) [Ana
Sin u] Samsu sit-ku-[lu] (9) [at]-mu-u ki i-nu ina pi [nisi ^'^ isakan]
Rev. (i) sar kissati '?" kussi ii-[Iab-bar] (2) Ana kar-nu kar-nu i-dir
mi'lu illak (?) (3) : zunni "' ibassu i'^ (4) ™ Ba-la-si-i. [K. 795.]
No. 138a. Obv. (i) Ana ^^^ Sin u ''" Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) sar
mati uz-na urappas(as) (3) [ana] '^" Sin '''' Samsa ik-su-dam-ma
(4) it-ti-su it-tin-tum kar-nu kar-nu i-dir (5) ina mati kit-tu ibassi(si)
-ma maru itti abi-su (6) kit-turn i-ta-am-mi (7) Ana '''' Sin ina
tamarti-su kar-nu kar-nu [i-dir] (8) milu illak .... Rev. (i) umu
XIV ''''"' itti "" Samsi innammar ... (2) Ana umu XIV '^=^'" Sin
u Samsu itti a-ha-mis innamru . . (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab)
ilani i'' Akkadi '^'''^ (4) ana ^''^ damikti i-ha-sa-su hu-ud lib nisi p^
(5) isakan(an) lib sarri [itab bu-]ul '""*" Akkadi *"' (6) par-ga-nis
ina seri i-rab-bi-is (7) sa ™ Ak-kul-la-ni. [83-1-18, 191.]
No. 139. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Sin "^ Sa-mas si-it-ku-lu (2) at-
mu-u ki-i-nu ina -pi "nisi ^'^ isakan(an) (3) sar kis-sa-ti '?'' GU . ZA
u-lab-bar (4) umu XIV '''"" in-na-mar-ma (5) ri-ih-ti di-ib-bi du-
un-ku (6) sa sarri bili-ia ina lib *urpati ''^ (7) il-lak la ni-mur
(8) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su | ina ''urpati ^^ ^ikilippu(pu) (9) milu
^ LU-§u, ^/oj-.r^^is-ba-tu-us. - Y^K, glossed \i\.-\.
5 UKU . P', glossed ra-^\. * IM . DIR p', glossed ur-pa-a-ti.
' DIR-pu, glossed i-ki-lip-pu.
46 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
il-la-ak Rev. (i) ni-ik-il-pu-u a-la-ku (2) Ana Sin ina tamarti su
I ^Samu(u) I -sapik(ik) (3) zu-un-nu iz-za-nun (4) ina urpati
sa-pi-ik-ti in-nam-niar-ma (5) sa "*"" NabCi-ahi ^^-iriba. [K. 736.]
No. 140. Obv. (i) ^Vna Sin Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na-
an-du-ur nisi ''' u ahi ^'^ (3) ftmu [XIV] '^'■'"' it-ti ''" Samsi innamniar
(4) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-5u {sic) innamir (5) sa-pa-ah .... (6)
ilmu XV '''"" it-ti '^" Samsi innammar[ma] Rev. (i) arki-su ina
■"'^^ Tasriti ''" [sin] (2) umu(mu) ii-sal-lam . . (3) sa '" Ba-la-si-i
[K. 706.]
No. 141. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u ''" Sa-mas sit-ku-lu (2) at-mu-ii
ki-i-nu (3) ina pi nisi ^'^ is-sa-kau (4) Sar [mati] '?" GU . ZA
u-[lab-bar] {Remainder of obverse a?id top of }-everse lost.) Rev.
(i) . . . zi-ki-it (2) . . . . 3ilmi-su milu illak . . (3) "" [Sin
musu au]-ni-u tarbasu il-ti-[mi-ma] (4) ™"^ GIR . . bi su ina libbi-su
it-[ti-it-zi] (5) Ana Sin ina tanaarti-su ^''''" sutu illak . . (6) ina arhi
suati ^'^'^" sutu sa-dir (7) sa '"'^'^ Nabu-ahi p' iriba.
[K. 1412 + 1508.]
No. 142. Obv. (i) [Ana ilmu XIV i^'^'" Sin u Samsu it-ti]
a-ha-mis innamru ^'^ (2) [sanaku sa pi lib] mati itab(ab) (3) [ilam
p' Akkada ^' ana] "^^ damikti i-has-sa-su (4) . . . . illak(ak) (5) bu-
lim ™^*" Akkadi *"' par-ga-nis ina siri [irabbis] (6) Ana Sin ina
tamarti su karnu karnu i-dir (7) mi'lu illakam(kam) (8) ilmu
XIV ^'"" ud-da su-nu Rev. (i) a-ha-mis innammaru ^^ (2) Ana
Sin ina alaki-su ni-ih ... (3) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su izziz(iz) ....
ipus-ma (4) . . ku-su . . . ih-sa-at (5) . . . *di-mi-ik-ma (6) . . .
kit-ti i-ta-[ma] (7) . . . . na (?)-si-ma (8) ilu (?)
[82-5-22, 64.]
No. 143, Obv. (i) [Ana] limu XIV i'^"" i'" Sin u *'" Samsu itti
a-ha-mis [innamru] i'' (2) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) (3) ilani
1)1 matu Akkada ''' damiktim(tim) i-ha-as-sa-su (4) Ana Sin u '^" Samsu
sii-ta-tu-u (5) sar mati uz-nu li-rap-pa-as (6) sarru isid '?" GU {sic)-
' ANA-u, ^/(?jj^</ Sa-mu-u. - DUB-ik, ^/p.fjf^sa-pi-ik.
^ NIGIN-su, glossed il-mi-3u.
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 47
su i-ka-nii (7) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™"' Akrabu '"•'^ libbi-su izziz
(8) I'nati ''^ us-ta-ha-a (9) ■'"^ zakkari ^\ . . nisi i'' i?,?e'. (i) in-nam-
da-ru-ma alkati ipparasu "' {2) sa ™"" Nabii-ahi i'' iddina(na)
[K. 1373 + 83-1-18, 780].
No. 144. 0/>v. (i) ilmu XIV ^'^"^ ^i" Sin u ^^^ Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innammaru ^^ (2) nui-su an-ni ''" Sin tarbasu iltami(mi) (3)
'^" LU . BAD . SAG . US ina lib tarbasi itti ^^^ Sin izziz(iz) (4) Ana
umu XIV ''^'" Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis innamru ^'^ sanaku sa pi (5)
lib mati itab ilani i''""^*" Akkadi ^' a-na ''^^ damikti i-ha-sa-su (6) hud
lib ummani p' bu-ul "''*" Akkadi ^' par-ga-nis ina si'ri i-rab-bi-is (7)
Ana Sin ina alaki-su ni-ih ibdr mati issir : limu XIV ''="" innammar-
ma (8) Ana Sin u Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii sar mati uz-na urappas(as) (9)
sa ilmu XIV '^^"" ilu itti ili innammaru i'' . . . ^'^^ LU . BAD . SAG .
US (10) umu XV ''^"" it-ti ^^^ Sin izzaz(az)-ma J^e7'. (i) Ana ilu
Samsu ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) ina mati kalami (2) [kit-tu] i-ta-mu-u
maru itti abi-su kit-[tu itama] (3) • • . ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (4)
[Ana .... ina tarbas] Sin izziz(iz) (5) kussi i-ka-na (6) . . . .
Sin izzaz(az)-ma (7) [sa ™ Ak-kul-la ?]-ni. [83-1-18, 228].
No. 144a. Oh', (i) Umu XIV ^^'"' Sin u [Samsu itti ahamis
innamru] (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) [ilani ^^ Akkada ^^] (3)
Ana damiktim(tim) i-ha-as-su ... (4) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-[tu-u]
(5) sar mati [uz]-na u-rap-[pa-as] (6) umu XIV '^^''"'^ it-ti ^'^ Samsi
[innammar-ma] J^ei'. (i) .... IV (?) '''"" tarbasu .... (2)
tu-us (3) Ana Sin tarbasu [ilmi-ma] MUL. MUL. [ina libbi
su izziz] (4) ina satti siati [sinnisati ^^] zakkari p^ [ulada p'] (5) : sar
mat-*su *nakri-su nu sur . . . . (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma id-[lul
(7) na-dan pal [sarri] (8) sa "^^^" Nirgal-[itir].
[K. 1306-1-83-1-18, 316.]
No. 144e. Odv. (i) Ana''" Sin '^'' Samsa ik-su-dam-[ma itti su
ittintu] (2) *kar-*nu *kar-*nu (3) maru itti abi-su [kittu
itama] (4) Ana ^'" Sin u "'' Samsu sit-ku-[lu matu ikan atmii kinu]
(5) ina pi nisi »' isakan(an) (6) Ana ^" Samsu ippuha(ha)-ma
"^^ Sin (7) is-di-hu sanati '-'' (8) limu XIV '''"" *'" Sin itti ^'-^
[Samsi innammar-ma] (9) Ana''" Sin ina tamarti-su karnati r' [su . .]
48 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(10) Ana niati Subtu ni-[ih-tu . . . .] Rei<. (i) ^'" Sin limu(mu) u-
sal-lam-ma UD X . . . . (2) Ana umu XIV ""'"" Sin u Sanisu itti a-
ha-niis innamru [i"' sanaku sa pi] (3) lib mati itab(ab) ilani ?'"'«♦"
Akkada ''' [ana damikti] (4) i-ha-as-sa-su hu-ud [lib ummani] (5) lib
sarri itab(ab) bul [Akkadi ""'J (6) par-ga-nis ina siri[irabbi.s] (7) Ana
umu Xl\' '^='"" innanimar-ma damikti '"**" [Akkadi '''].... (8) Sa
'" Ak-[kul-la-ni]. [Rm. 208.]
No. 144c. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) .... bCil "'^^^ Akkadi
f^''"^ (2) [parganis ina si'ri] i-rab-bi-[is] (3) [Ana Sin u Samsu sit-
ku]-lu matu ikan(an) at-mu-ii (4) [kinu ina] i)i nisi "^ isakan(an)
(5) [sar mati) DIL . TI ulabbar(bar) Rev. (i) ... SI . AN . AS
A . SI ina lib-bi DU (?)..• (2) . . ina lib tarbas Sin izziz . . .
(3) .... "J arkuti ^p'^ {Remainder lost) [83 -1-18, 870.]
No. 144d. Obv. (i) ilmu(mu) an-nu-u umu XIV ''^^ (2)
''" Sin u ''" Samsu a-ha-mis i-tam-ru (3) an-nu-ii pi-si-ir-su (4) Ana
umu Xn^ ^'''" ''" Sin u ''" Samsu {Remainder of obverse lost.) Rev.
(1) [Ana Sin u Samsu] *su-*ta-tu-u (2) sar mati ha-si-si urappas
(as) (3) §a umu XV ""'" it-ti ''" Samsi in-nam-ru (4) sa ™ Na-di-nu.
[K. 8393.]
No. 144e. Obv. (i) Ana umu XIV '^"™ Sin u Samsu ... (2)
sanaku sa pi lib mati . . . (3) ana damiktim(tim) i-ha- . . . (4) lib
sarri itab(ab) bu . . . (5) par-ga-nis ina .si'ri ... (6) Ana Sin Samsa
ik-sLi-dam ... (7) karnu karnu i-dir ... (8) maru itti abi-su kit . . .
Rev. (i) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu matu ... (2) at-mu-u ki-i-nu
ina pi . . . (3) sar mati '?" GU . ZA u-lab ... (4) [Ana] Sin u
Samsu sii-ta-tu-u sar mati uz . . . (5) kit-ti ibassi . . (6) Ana
'Samsu ili-nu Sin . . . ina sapli-ta-nu *Sin ... (7) sar mati ina
kit-ti-su izzaz . . (8) sa '"'^" Nabd-ik-bi . . [K. 1329.]
No. 145. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin u ''" Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2)
ina mati kit-ti ib-ba - as-si (3) maru it-ti Abi-su kit-ti (4) i-ta-mi
(5) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-kul-lu [sar] mati (6) u-zu-un u-[rap-pa-as]
(7) Omu XIV k">" ii" Sin u >'" Samsu (8) it-ti a-ha-mis in-nam-mar-
ma Rev. (i) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR mi-lam-mu sakin(in) (2)
' Same character as in No. 177, obv.^ 4.
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 49
Sar Akkadi ^' '^" kakki p^-su (3) ili '?" kakki i'' nakri-su i-dan-ni-nu
(4) '""' sarru lu-ii ina i-mit-ti (5) lu-ii ina sii-mf-lu "^"^ SAG . MI . GAR
izzaz-ma (6) in-na a-du-ii ina su-mi'-lu (7) "'^^ SAG . MI . GAR
a-na III-su ina ... (8) U-su-uz (9) sa ™ Ri-mu-tu
[83-1-18, 245.]
No. 146. Ol>v. (i) Ana Amu XIV ^''"' Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru ^^ (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab (3) ilani "^ "''^*" Akkada
^' ana damiktim(tim) (4) i ha-as-sa-su hu-ud lib nisi p^ isakan(an)
(5) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu matu ikan (6) at-mu-ii ki-i-nu ina
pi-i nisi ^^ isakan(an) (7) Sar kis-sat ""^ kussa u-lab-bar (8) Ana Sin
u Samsu su-ta-tu-ii (9) Sar mati uz-na u-rap-pa-as J^ev. i [Ana]
'"•^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina I'rib Samsi zunnu izanun(nun)
ma zunnu izanun(nun) (3) ™"^ Mustabarrii-m<ltanu(a-nu) sarura
it-tan-si (4) '"^^ LU . BAD . DIR nu-hus nise ^^ (5) "'^i LU . BAD .
DIR pagri p^ Sam-ru (6) """^ LU . BAD . DIR "" mustabarril-mfitanu
(a-nu) (7) sa •""" Nirgal itir(ir). [Rm. 191.]
No. 146a. Oh>. (i) [Ana Sin] u Samsu su-ta-tu-u (2) sar
mati uz-na u-[rap-pa]-as (3) [Ana] sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu (4) matu
i-kan at-[mu]-u ki-i-nu 1(5) ina pi-[i nisi ''^ i]-sak-kan (6) [sar mati
^?" kussa u]-lab-bar (7) . . . . bi J^ev. (i) . . , . (2) . . . . [i]-ma-
al-li-ku (3) ibilr mati issir matu nuhsa im-mar (4) '"1)'^ airu limu
XX '^'^^ SIR li-duk (5) [Sarru] a-sa-ri-du-ti il-lak (6) sa™"" Nirgal-
itir(ir). [K. 842.]
No. 147. OhK (i) [Ana vlmu XIV ^^''^ sin u Samsu it]-ti
a-ha-mis innamru p' {2) [sanaku sa pi lib mati] itab(ab) ilani p' ™"*"
Akkada *"' (3) [Ana damikli] i-has-sa-su lib sarri itab(ab) (4) [hud
lib] ummani(ni) bu-lim ™^*" Akkadi ''' (5) [parganis] ina si'ri i-rab-
bi-is (6) [Ana Sin u Samsu] sii-ta-tu-ii (7) [Sar mati] uz-nu
urappas(as) (8) [Ana Sin ina tamarti]-su karnati p^-su tur-ru-kam
J^ev. (i) [patar] bi-ra-a-[ti] (2) [arad] ma-sar-ra-a-[ti] (3) [tas-
mu]-u salimu(mu) ina mati [ibassi] (4) [Ana a-na pal] vlmi p' arkiati
(5) [sa-lam] sar kissuti u nisi p^ -su (6) [ina] umu(mu) a-dan-ni-su
(7) [it]-ti "^^ Samsi us-ta-ta-a (8) [Sa]-ni-in man-za-as-su (9) [Sa '"
Irassi]-si-ilu ardu sa sarri mahr<^(u). [K. 850.]
d
50 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 148. Obv. (i) [Ana] Amu XIV ^^""^ Sin u Samsu it-ti
[ahamis innamru '''J (2) sanaku sa pi lil mati itab(ab) [ilani ^^ Ak-
kada ''''] (3) Ana ^' damikti i-[ha-sa]-su hu-ud lib [ummani] (4)
sarru asaridu-tam illak(ak) bu-lim ""**" [Akkadi "^'J (5) par-ga-nis ina
si'ri i-rab-bi-[is] (6) Ana Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-[u] (7) sar mati uz-
nu urappas . . (8) sa umu XIV ^^"^ ^'\^ .... (9) in (?)... . Rev.
(i) Ana a-na pal <\mi(mi) arkllti '^^'^ (2) sa-lam (?) sar kissuti u nisi
"^-[su] (3) ina ilmu(mu) a-dan-ni-su it-[ti samsi] (4) us-ta-ta-a sa-ni-
in man-[za-as-su] (5) [sa] '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri (6) mah-ru-u.
[K. 807.]
No. 149. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin u] ''" Samsu sd-ta-tu-ii (2) [Sar
mati] uz-na li-rap-pa-as (3) [Ana Sin u] ''" Samsu sit-ku-lu matu
i-ka-nu (4) [atmu ki-i]-nu ina pi-i nisi ^^ isakan(an) (5) [sar '?" GU] .
ZA u-lab-bar {Remainder broken^ Rev. (i) ki .... (2)
... lib '"■^^ Ululi arki-i (3) . . . ru-ii ad-ru su-d (4) ... ra-an lis-
pur-ma ina lib ^^" Ululi arki-i (5) . . . . li- pu- us (6) [sa " ""]
Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 302.]
No. 150. Obv. (i) Ana "" Sin "" Samsa ik-su-ud-ma itti-su
(2) it-tin-tu karnu karnu i-dir (3) ina mati kit-ti ibassi(si)-ma (4)
maru itti abi-su kit-ti i-ta-[ma] (5) dmu XIV ^^"^ "" Sin u 'i" Samsu
(6) it-ti a-ha-mis innammaru ^^ (7) Ana ^™ Sin u '^" Samsu su-ta-tu-
[u] (8) Sar mati uz-na ii-[rap-pa-as] Rev. (i) sarru isid '?" kussi-su
i-[kan] (2) dmu XIV ^^"^ ilu itti ili innammaru . . (3) ri-i's sat-ti ''"
Nirgal .... (4) na-pir-ti sa si . . . (5) umu XIV ^^"^ itti ''" Samsi
it-[tan-mar] (6) damikti sa sarri bi'l-ia sii-ii (7) sa ™ '^^ Nabu-ikisa(sa)
mar Bar-sib ''^ [83-1-18,186.]
No. 151. Obv. (i) Ana Sin u ^'" Samsu sd-ta-tu-u (2) Sar mati
uz-nu d-rap-pa-as (3) dmu XIV ^'^^ arhu-us-su ilu itti ili innammar-
ma (4) "^"^ Tasritu "fe" x\rahsamna u "fe" Kisilimu III arhani p' (5)
arki a-ha-mis ana damikti u a-rak dmi(mi) (6) sa sarri bi-ili-ia it-tan-
ma-ru (7) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnate p^ su tur-ru-ka (8) patar
bi-ra-a-ti a-rad massarati p^ (9) tas-mu-d u salimu(mu) ina mati
ibassi (10) umu XIV *""" ilu itti ili innammar-ma (11) Ana Sin
umu XIV ^^'"^ innamir-ma damikti ™^*° Akkadi ^' Rev. (i) limutti
™^'° llama u Aharri (2) Ana ""' Akrabu salniu ina libbi-Su ta§-mu-d
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 5 1
ibassi (3) sa ^'" Sin u ''"^ GUD . UD lubusu (?) ikasad-su-nu (4)
Ana ina "^JJ" Kisilimi Cimu XV ^■■'"' ana ''^^ Ni'rgal lis-kin (5) •?"
lib-bi GISIMMAR ina kata -^^-su lis-si (6) ina harrani u mi'-ti'-ki
i-sal-lim (7) umu XVI ^^"' ilmu XVII ^^"' Alpa ina pan "" Nabi
i-tar-ra-as (8) Alpu ina pan ''" Nabi . . . im-mah-ha-as (9) ilmu
XVIII '^"'" *ilu-*ma il-lab-bi-is (10) musu sa ilmi XIX ''^™ kin^lnu
(1 1) sa ™ ''" Nabu-suma iskun(un). [81-2-4, 102.]
No. 151a. O/'V. {Top broken) (i) [sanaku sa pi] lib mati itab
[ilani p'] (2) '"'^*" Akkada *"' ana ^^ damikti i-[ha-sa-su] (3) sarru ga-
mi'-ru-tam illak[ak] (4) bu-lim '"''''" Akkadi ''' par-ga-nis ina [si'ri
irabbis] (5) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu karnu i[dir] (6) milu
illak[ak] (7) ina mah-ri-i a-na sarri bi-ili-ia (8) al-tap-ra um-ma Cimu
XIV ^""^ (9) ilu itti ili innammar . . J^ev. (i) Ana Sin Samsu
iksud-ma itti-[su ittintu ina] mati (2) kit-ti ibassi [maru itti abi-§u
kitti] (3) i-ta-mu si . . (4) Ana Sin inat amarti-su [karnati '''-su
turruka] (5) patar bi-ra-a-ti [arad massarati] (6) tas-[mu-u u salimu
ina mati ibassi] {Remainder brokeji off). Left-hatid edge ... ra
si-ilu ... [K. 973.]
No. 152. Obv. (i) Ana limu XIV ^^"^ Sin u Samsu itti a ha-
mis innamru p' (2) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) ilani p' ™atu
Akkada ""^ (3) A-na ^^"^ damikti i-ha-sa-su (4) hu-ud lib-bi ummani
{ni) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) bul "'^'" Akkadi ^'^ par-ga-nis ina si'ri irabbis
^is) (6) Ana Sin u Samsu sit-ku-lu matu i-kan (7) at-mu-ii ki-nu
ina pi nisi p^ isakan(an) (8) [sar mati] '•" kussa ulabbar(bar) Rev.
■(i) '^" li'u am-mi-u (2) sa um ''^^ IN . LIL. sa ni-is tur-u-ni (3) lu-si-
ri-bu-u-ni sarru bi'-li li-mur (4) u ^?" li' Ak-ka-du-u (5) sa sarri lid-di-
nu-na-si (6) Kakkabani ^^ III t^-^-'i" ina pu-u-ti (7) ina lib-bi li-si-ru
{8) ^^^ SAG . lip-ki-du sa un-ku i-pat-tu-ni (9) ina pani-su i-si-ru-ni
[83-1-18, 223.]
No. 153. Obv. (i) Ana Sin "" Samsa la u-ki-[ma irbi] (2) na-
an-dur nisi p' u ahi p'] (3) sa ilmu XIV ^'■^^'^ ilu itti ili la in-[nam-
mar] (4) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su karnu karnu i-[dir] (5) ^'^^ nukurtu
isakan(an) ... (6) sa umu XIV '''"" ilu itti ili la in-nam-[ma-ru] (7)
Ana Sin ina alaki-su I'-zi mahiru isahir(ir) (8) Qmu XV ''^'" itti ""
Samsi innammar(mar-ra) Rev. (i) mu-si a-ga-a ^'" Sin tarbasu il-ta-
d 2
52 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
mi (2) '""' AB . SIN u """^ A. IDIN ina lib-bi u-su-us-su (3) Ana
Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '""'"" PAN ina libbi-su izziz (4) astuti ''' (?) in-
na-da-ru-ma (5) hu-ub-bu-tu ina mati i-man-du (6) Ana Sin ' nam
ilmi(mi) ri-ih-su u ra-a-[du] (7) rabuti p^ ibassi »'■""' A . IDIN (8) ina
tarbas "" Sin izzaz(az) -[ma] (9) sa ""^" Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-
[sib '^']. [K. 793.]
No. 154. Obv. (i) uniu I '''"" a-na sarri Al-tap-ra um-ma uniu
XI\' '^^"' (2) ■'" Sin it-ti ^'" SamSu in-nam-mar (3) iimu XIV ^"'"""
Sin u '^" Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis innamru '^^ (4) sanaku sa pi lib mati
itab(ab) ilani p^""*"' Akkada ^ (5) Ana ^^ damikti i-ha-as-sa-su Iju-ud
lib nisi ^^ isakan(an) (6) bu-lum ™"*" Akkadi ^'^ par-ga-nis ina siri
irabbis(is) (7) Ana "^^ Sin "^^ Samsa ik-sii-dam-ma itti-su (8) it-tin-ta
karnu karnu i-dir Rev. (i) ina mati kitti ibassi(si)-ma (2) maru
itti abi-su kit-ti i-ta-mi (3) umu XIV i^^™ii» Sin it-ti ''" Samsi innam-
niar-ma (4) Ana '^" Sin u "^^ Samsu su-ta-tu-d (5) Sar mati uz-na
urappas(as) (6) umu XIV ^^^'' ^" Sin it-ti ^^" Samsi innammar-ma
(7) sa '"^" Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 171.]
No. 155. Obv. (i) [Ana] Sin u "" Samsu sii-ta-tu-ii (2) [Sar]
mati uz-[na] urappas(as) sarru isid '•" kussi-su ikan (3) Ana umu
XI\' *""" "^^ Sin u ''" Samsu itti a-hamis innamru ^'^ (4) pii mati ikan
lib mati itab(ab) lib sarri itab(ab) (5) ilani "^ ""^"^ Akkada ^' ana
damiktim(tim) i-has-sa su (6) hu-ud lib-bi nisi p' isakan(an) (7) bu-
lum "■'''" Akkadi ^^ par-ga-nis ina si'ri irabbis(is) (8) Ana Sin ijmu
Xn* '"^'^"^ innamir-ma damikti ™^*" Akkadi ^^ (9) limutti "'^^*" llama
(ma) ^' u Aharri ^^ Rev. (i) Sarru bi-la-a la i-kab-bi um-ma (2)
urpatu ak-ka-' i-ta-mur (3) mu-si a-ga-a a-su-u-su sa a-mur (4) ina
lib-bi umu(mu) i-su it-ta-sa-a (5) kak-kar-su sa ina lib-bi in-nam-ma-
ru (6) ik-ta-sad i-da-at sa a-ma-ru si-i (7) sa si-i-[ri] . . i umu(mu)
pi-tu-il (8) sarru IM .... kas-bu (Imu(mu) (9) it-ti ''" Samsi iz-za-
az (10) sa ""^^^ NabCi-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib ^\ [83-1 -18, 48.]
No. 155a. Obv. (i) [Ana dmu XIV ^'" Sin u] Samsu itti a-
ha-[mis innamru] (2) [sanaku sa pi] lib-bi mati [tab] (3) [ilani p']
'"^*" Akkadi ^'''^ (4) [Ana] damikti i-ha-sa-su (5) [hud] lib-bi um-
mani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (6) bai ™^*" Akkadi ^^ (7) ina si'ri par-
* Erasure.
OMENS FROM THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 53
ga-nis irabbis(is) (8) Ana ''" Sin u '^" Samsu sit-ku-lu (9) matu
i-ka-na at-mu-u ki-[i-nii] . (10) ina pi nisi ^^ isakan{an) (11) sar
mati '?" DIL . TI ulabbar(bar) J^ev. (i) Ana Sin u SamSu su-ta-
tu-ii (2) sar mati IZ . KU . PI *urappas(as) (3) ultu lib-bi umi
(mi) .... (4) umu(mu) .... (5) mu-sit .... (6) UD mu (?)....
(7)-... [K. 6078.]
No. 155b. Odv. (i) Ana dmu XIV ^■^''' ''" Sin u ""
(2) tas-mu-u u sa-li-[mu ina mati ibassi] . (3) sa '"^'" Bil-na-sir ■. . .
(4) ki-ma §a a-na sarri bi-[ili-ia aspur] (5) [um]-ma a-dir si iimu(mu)
.... (6) massarti sa ''" Sin ia-[a-nu] .... (7) . . UD hu (?)... .
(8) a-mat (9) • • • • (10) ni .(?).. . J?ev. (i) ''^ Sin
(2) sarru sa ka-as-[su] .... (3) ni-is ka-ti .... (4) ''" Sin u ''"
[Samsu] .... (5) ul-tu "'JJ" Nisanni .... (6) u-ma-a sa sarri bi-ili
.... (7) it-ti ni-is ka-ti (8) ilmu XIV '^="" >'" ....
[83-1-18, 296.]
(d) Oh the Fifteenth Day.
No. 156. Obv. (i) Ana umu XV '^"™ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis [innamru] (2) ''"^ nakru dan-nu '^"^ kakki p'-su ana mati inasa
(3) abul ali-ia ''"^ nakru ina-kar (4) Ana Sin Samsa la d-ki-ma ir-bi
(5) na-an-dur nisi p' u ahi '^'^ Rev. (i) ^'''^'^ Simanu ""^*^^ Aharru (2)
umu XV '-■'"" "^^tu Aharril (3) sa ['" Ba]-ma-a-a.
[Bu. 91-5-9, 8.]
No. 157. Obv. (i) Ana limu [XV] '^^"^ Sin u Samsu (2) itti
a-ha-mis innamru >'^ (3) ''"' nakru dan-nu (4) ''?" kakki '''-su ina mati
inasa(a) (5) parrakki ^^ ilani i'^ rabiiti "^^ ina-kar (6) Ana Sin u
Samsu la u-ki-ma ir-bi (7) na-an-dur nisi "^ (8) u ahi i'^ Bev. (i)
sa f'"^^ "" Nabii-mu-si-si. [K. 866.]
No. 15 7a. Obv. (i) Ana [Amu XV '^^'^ Sin u Samsu itti
ahamis innamru] (2) ''™ [nakru dannu '^" kakki p'-su ana mati inasa]
(3) abul [ali nakru inakar] (4) Ana Sin u Samsu [la uki-ma irbi]
(5) na-an-dur UR . [.MAH u ahi] (6) sa ""^^ . . .
[83-1-18, 292.]
54 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 157i!. Obv. (i) [Ana ilmu XV ''='"'] Sin ii Samsu (2.) [itti
a-ha]-nii5 innamru ''' (3) [nakru dan]-nu "" kakki p'-su (4) [inasa]-a
(5) [abul ali] "'" nakru ina-kar (6) .... : ""» Aharril ^' (7) [sa '"]
"" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 1369.]
No. 157c. Obv. (i) Ana Sin timu XV ^'*'" it-[ti Samsi] (2) in-
na-mir .... (3) du . . . . (4) matu .... Rev. (i) 5a i-ga (?)....
(2) um-ma iimu XV (?).... (3) ilani P'-ka ki . . . . (4) sa ■""" Bi'l-
na-[sir]. [K. 120 17.]
No. 15 7d. Obv. (i) Ana umu XV ['^'^'"J "" Sin [u '^" Samsu]
(2) it-ti a-ha-mi-is innamir (3) "'" nakru dan-nu "'^ kakki ^'-su (4)
a-na mati i-na-sa-a (5) abuUi p' ^'" nakru i-na-kar (6) Ana ''" Sin u
'" Samsu la d-ki-ma ir-bi (7) na-an-dur nisi u ahi Rev. (i) sa "'
Istar-suma-iris(is). [Rm. 195.]
No. 158. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) [irbi ? na-an]-dur .. (2)
[nisi P'J u UR . BAR . [RA . MIS] (3) Ana ilma XV \^^''' Sin u
Samsu] itti a-ha-mis [innamru] (4) "^ nakru dan-nu ['*"] kakki ^'-su
ana mati [inasa] (5) pan abulli-MU ""^ nakru isabbat(bat ?) Rev.
(i) ■" Tabu-sar-Bilti (?) ="" (?) SAG (?) ^"^ Rab-pi-[sir ?] (2) sa «"> sii-
sa-nu lubusu (?)... ahi (?) . . ^"' . . (3) nisi ''' sa sarru bi'-la-a id-*di-
na-[an-ni] (4) ul-tah-tu-ni lik-kas-*si *i . . . . (5) it-ta-su-u mar-sa-ku
u "'" Rab-pi-[sir ?] (6) ia-a-nu sarru la u-mas-sir-an-ni-[ma] (7) la a-
ma-ti (8) . . . . [83-1-18, 225.]
No. 158a. Obv. (i) [Ana ftmu] XV ^'''" Sin u ''" Samsu itti
a-ha-[mis innamru] (2) nakru dan-nu '?" kakki ''^-su ana mati inasa(a)
(3) abul ali nakru ina-kar (4) Ana Sin ''" Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (5)
na-an-dur nisi u ahi (6) sa "''" Nab<l-ahi p'-iddina(na) (7) . . . .
Dil-bat ^' " " [K. 755.]
No. 159. Obv. (i) Ana t^mu XV '^"'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis [innamru] (2) nakru dan-nu ''" kakki ''^ (3) a-na mati i-na-as-
sa-[a] (4) Abulli p' ''"' nakru i-na-[kar] (5) Ana Sin u Samsu la u-ki-
ma ir-[bi] (6) na-an-dur nisi u UR . [BAR . RA] (7) Ana Sin ina
tamarti-su karnu karnu i-[dir] (8) sarrani ^^ sa mati kalami imatu "^^'J
Rev. (i) Ana ina "'-'" Simani umu XVI f''^'"^ .... (2) as-la sa '?"
OMENS FROM THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 55
ilippi (?)... (3) a-na ma-hi-ir-ti li . . . . (4) sfdu mu-sal-li-im (5)
it-ta-na-ar .... (6) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris. [Km. 200.]
No. 160. Obv. (i) Ana Sin Samsu la li-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na-an-
dur nisi u ahi (3) Clmu XV '^"'" itti Samsi innammar-ma (4) ina
''•■&" Nisanni <lmu(mu) u-sal-lam (5) (Imu XV ^^'" Sin itti Samsi in-
nam-mar (6) a-na I'li '^" li-'-a-nu (7) . . . . duppani p' .... (8) ... .
kit ... . (9) . . . . ni . . . . Rev. (i) • . • • ina Uri ^'^''^ (2)
. . a-na sarri ak-bu-il-[ma] (3) . . sarru luu-ha-si-is (4) sa " Sii-ma-a
(5) ='™ Dup-sar <S.m. ^•^ IN . LIL (6) pan (?) ki-is-ri-is-su.
[80-7-19, 61.]
No. 160a. Obv. (i) Ana"" Sin ''" Sa-mas [sitkulu] (2) at-mu-
u ki-[i-nu ina pi nisi] (3) is-sak-kan sar [mati] (4) '•" GU . ZA
[ulabbar] (5) Hmu XV ^^^ ultu [Samsi] (6) in-na-[mar-ma] (7) Ana
iiu gjj^ iiu Sa.mas [sutatu] (8) sar mati uz-[na urappas] (9) timu
XIV ^^ in-[nam-mar-ma]. [Reverse broken off.) [K. 994.]
No. 160b. Obv. (i) Ana <\mu XV '^^"^ Sin u [Samsu itti] (2)
a-ha-mis innamru [nakru dannu] (3) '™ kakki "'-su ana mati i-na-[as-
sa-a] (4) abul ali-ia [nakru inakar] Rev. (i) ="^^" Sabati ""^t" MAR
"^t" (2) limu XV "^^"^ ™^*" MAR (3) limutti sa '"^*" MAR
.... (4) il-il-tum ara . . . . [83-1-18, 220.]
No. 161. Obv. (i) Ana umu XV ^»'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru p' (2) *'" nakru dan-nu ''" kakki p'-su (3) a-na mati
inasi(si) (4) abul ali ^ nakru ina-kar (5) Ana Sin ina la si-ma-ni-su
ih-hi-ram-ma innamir {sic) (6) ti-bi-i al kis-su-ti (7) Ana Sin ina
alaki-su i-zi (8) mahiru isahir(ir) (9) Ana Sin u Samsu la u-ki-ma
irbi(bi) (10) na-an-dur nisi p' (i i) u ahi p^ Rev. (i) sa "" Ba-ma-a-a.
[K. 718.]
No. 162. Obv. (i) Umu XV '^'^'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-mis
innamru p^ (2) nakru dan-nu '?" kakki p^-su ana mati inasa(a) (3)
abul ali-ia nakru i-na-kar (4) Ana Sin ina ^'^fe" Airi (Imu XXX ^"^ in-
na-mar (5) Ana Sin ina ''•■^" Airi ilmu XXX ''"'" innamir duh-du
' Erasure.
56 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Aharri ^'' (6) Ah-niu-u (s/c) ikkal (7) Ana Sin ina "'"JJ" Airi umu
XVI >""" it-ti ''" Samsi J^ev. (i) in-na-mar (2) Ana '""^ SAG . MI .
GAR it-ti '""^ Dil-bat il-lak (3) un-nin mati ana lib ilani p^ ib-ba-as-
§u-ii (4) ''" Marduk u ''" Sar-pa-ni-tum su-Ii-i (5) sa ummani(ni)-ka
i-sim-mu-ma (6) ri-i-mu a-na ummani(ni)-ka i-ra-as-su-ii (7) istin(in)
inii'ru lid-di-nu-nim-ma si'p-ia (8) ina muh-hi lu-sap-si-ih (9)sa"'''"
Nirgal-itir(ir). [Rm. 196.]
No. 163. O/'V. (i) [Ana] limu XV ^""> Sin u "" Samsu itti a-
ha-mis innamru p' (2) "'" nakru dan-nu '^"kakki ''^-suana mati inasa(a)
(3) abul ali-ia "'" nakru i-na-kar (4) Ana '""^ LU . BAD *ina '-"'^'^
Du'uzi innamir(ir) (5) pagrani i'^ ibassil ''' (6) Ana ""' AL . LUL a-
dir (7) utukku hab-lim mata isabbat(bat)-ma J?ev. (i) pagrani ^^ ina
mati ibassu ^' (2) sa '" '^"^ Nabu-ahi '''-iddina(na).
[83-1-18, 244.]
No. 164. Ok', (i) Ana limu XV ^^'" Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-mis
innamru. . (2) ^™ nakru dan-nu '^" kakki p^-su (3) ana mati i-na-as-
sa-a (4) abul ali nakru i-nak-kar (5) Ana Sin ih-hi-ram-ma la inna-
mir(ir) (6) ti'-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (7) timu XV ^"™ itti ''" Samsu innammar-
nia J^ev. (i) Ana mi-si-ih kakkabi ultu ^^'■° sadi (2) a-na ^"° Aharri
im-su-uh (3) kar-ti nakri abikta a-a . . . (4) mata ilikki(ki) (5) "'"-'^
Airu "^fe" Simanu "'-li" Du'uzu "&>» Abu ''^b" Ululu (6) V arhani i'' an-
nu-ti (7) ftmu XIV ^'^''^ ilu itti ili la innammar . . (8) sarru lu-ii-i-di
u lu-ha-si-[is] (9) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrii(u).
[K. 805.]
No. 165. Ok', (i) Ana ilmu XV ^■''"' Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
[mis] (2) innamir ="" nakru dan-nu (3) '^'' kakki p'-su ana mati i-na-
as-§a-a (4) abul ali '"" nakru i-na-kar (5) Ana ""^ AN . NA mis-h'T-
im-suh (6) ="" nakru na-mi-i-A i-kam-mis. [K. 727.]
No. 165a. Oh', (i) Ana Amu XV ^«™ Sin u [samsu] (2) it-ti
a-ha-mis innamru I^p'^ (3) '"" nakru dan-nu '^" [kakki p^] (4) ana mati
DIL DIL .... (5) [parakki] p' ilani [p^ inakar] {Remainder lost)
Rev. {Top broken.) (i) ti-bi-i al kis-sa-ti (2) Omu XV ^'^"^ ilu itti ili
innammar-ma (3) sa '" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mahru[u].
[K. 843.]
OMENS FROM THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 57
{}<:) On the Sixteetith Day.
No. 166. Oi'V. (i) Ana ilmu XVI i^'"" Sin n Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru ''^ (2) sarru ana Sarri '*' nukurta isappar(ar) (3) sarru
ina ikalli-su a-na mi-na-at ar-hi (4) u-ta-sar sip nakri a-na mati-su
(5) "™ nakru ina mati-su sal-ta-nis illaku p^ (6) Ana Sin ina "^'^^
Du'uzi lu-u ilmu XIV ^^"'' lu-u ilmu XV '^'"" (7) itti "" Samsi la
innamir(ir) Rev. (i) sarru ina ikalli-su u-ta-sar (2) limu XVI ^'""
innamir-ma damikti "''^*" Subarti '^' (3) limutti ""^*" Akkadi ^' u ^^^-^
Aharri ^' (4) sa '" Ak-kul-Ia-ni. [K. 694.]
No. 167. Oiv. (i) Ana umu XVI '^''™ Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
mis innamru "' (2) sarru ana sarri limuttim(tim) isappar(ar) sarru
ina ikalli-su (3) a-na minat ''' arhi u-ta-sar (4) sip nakri ana mati-su
isakan(an) nakru sal-ta-nis illaku ^^ (5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ™''^
Mustabarni-mutanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izziz (6) sahlukti [buli mi]-ri-
su u saluppu la issiru (7) [: '"^^'^ MAR . ] TU '^^ isahir (8)
du ina mati kit-ti ibassi-ma (9) [maru itti abi-su kit]-ti i-ta-mi Rev.
.(i) . . . [LU] . BAD iksuda-ma i-ti-ik (2) . . . dan-nu ina mati
ibassi(si) (3) mus ni akali (?) iksud(ud) (4) • [NI . ] BAT-a-
nu ''^^ SAG . US iksuda-ma (5) . . . sa . lim su NIGIN (?) zi-nu
(6) . . . Aharri ^^ in-nam-din (7) ''" mustabarr<i-miitanu(a-nu) . . ""'*"
Subartu ''' ba-'-il (8) ii sa-ru-[ru] na-si damikti sa ™^*'' Subarti ^^ su-u
<9) u "'^- LU . BAD . SAG . US kakkabu sa "^^^^ Aharri (10) un-
nu-ut u sa-ru-ru-su ma-ak-tu (11) limutti sa ™^*" Aharri ^' ti-ib mat
nakri (12) i-na '"''*" Aharri ^^ ib-ba-as-si (13) sa ™ Sa-pi-ku mar Bar-
sib '''. [80-7-19, 371 -f S. 366.]
No. 167a. Oh', (i) [x\na Sin u Samsu sii ta]-tu-u (2) [sar
mati uzna u]-rap-pa-as (3) . . . . Akkadi ""^ (4) . . . . dir (?) si
{Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top wanting.) (i) [sarru ana minat arhi]
li-ta-sar (2) . . . . su-ii (3) . . . . u sa u damikti (4) . . . . id (5) [sa
m ih, g,'l-suma ?]-iskun(un). [K. 141 50.]
VIII. Omens from the Moon's Appearance without
THE Sun.
No. 168. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina ^"^^^ Nisanni lu ilmu XIV '^^^
lu [umu XV '''^™] (2) itti ''" Samsi la innamir . . (3) ummani(ni)
58 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
harran "'" nakri a-na .... (4) ih-hab-ba-ta-nim-nia nidtu .... (5).
bartu ina mati ibassi . . (6) Ana Clmu XVI ^^^ Sin u Samsu itti
a-ha-[mis innamru] (7) sarru ana sarri [nukurta isappar] (8) sarru
ina fkalli-su [ana minat arhi utasar] (9) [sip] *'" nakri [ina mati-sui
isakan] (10) "'" nakru sal-ta-[nis ina mati illaku] J^ez: (i) Ana
ilmu XVIII ''''"' Sin u Samsu itti [ahamis innamru] {2) sar Subarti
^^'^ (3) mahira [ul irassi] (4) sa '" Istar-suma-in's(is).
[I^- 733-]
No. 169. 01^7'. (i) Ana Sin ina "''IJ" Du'ilzi lu umu XV '^"■"
lu umu XV ''"'" (2) it-ti ''" Samsi la innamir(ir) (3) sarru ina ikalli-
su li-ta-sar (4) Ana limu XVI ^^^ Sin u Samsu it-ti a-ha-[mis] (5)
in-nam-ru sarru ana sarri (6) nu-kiir-tum i-sap-par sarru ina ina [ikalli-
su] (7) [ana mi]-na-at arhi ii-ta-[sar] Jiev. (i) [sip nakri] ana mati-
su is-[sak-kan] (2) [nakru] ina mati-sii sal-ta-nis it-ta-[lak] (3) [Ana]
Sin dmu XVI ^^'" innamir-ma limutti '"=''" Akkadi ^^''^ (4) damikti ™'"'*"
Subarti ^^ (5) sa ™ Su-ma-a-a. [K. 695.]
No. 170. Odv. {Top broken) (i) Ana Sin ina ''^t" Sabati *ilmu
*XIV ^^^ *lu *iimu *XV '^"'" (2) itti Samsu la innamir milu gab-su
illak-ma (3) ibilru isahar(ar) (4) ab-kal-lu si-ik-la (5) ''"^ Bil ri-mi-
nu u-kar-rad '^" Marduk (6) ina musi i-zu-uz-ma Rev. (i) ina si-i-ri
it-tap-sar (2) sar kissfiti sa-lam '^" Marduk at-ta (3) a-na lib-bi ardani
P^ni-i-ka (4) ki-i tar-'-il-bu ru-'-ub-ti (5) sa sarri bil-ni ni-il-ta-da-ad
(6) u su-lum-mu-ii sa sarru ni-ta-mar (7) am-mi-ni '*'" ki-na-at-ii-a
{Remainder broken off) {Left-hatid edge) (i) sa '" A-sa-ri-[du] (2)
mahrii(il) .... [82-5-22, 63.]
No. 171. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin] u Samsu la u-ki-ma ir-bi (2) na-
an-dur nisi p' u ahi ^^ (3) dmu XV '''"" it-ti ''" Samsi innammar-ma
(4) Ana Sin ina ^"^t" Addari ilmu XIV ''""'" it-ti "" Samsi la innamir
(5) [SA . HA] LAM . MA Uri ^' (6) [Sin ina ='^i}"] Nisanni Umu (mu)-
U-§al-lam Rev. (i) sa "> Ba-la-si-i. [S. 1027.]
No. 172. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina =^^1}" Addari ilmu XIV '^"•" lu
ilmu XV""*'" itti Samsi la innamir (2) sahlukti Uri '=' (3) Ana Sin ina
la si-ma-ni-su ih-hi-ram-ma la innamir (4) tibi(i) al kissut(ut) |
§anati ^^a .... (5) Ana Amu XVI ''"'" Sin u Samsu itti a-ha-
OMENS FROM THE SUN. 59
[mis innamru] (6) sar Subarti ''' (iAB . [RI la irasSi] (7) sa lib-bi
dup-pi .... (8) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma ""^ [mustabarril-mutanu ina
libbi-su izziz] (9) sahlukli buli ina mati kalami [mi'risu] (10) [u]
saluppu la SI - [DI : Aharr(i ^^ isahir] (i i) .... du .... (12) ... .
(Remainder of obv. and top of i-ev. broken off.) Rev. (i) , . . . a-na
"^"1 LU . BAD . ithi ha (?) a (?)... . (2) [™"^ MustabarrClJ-miitanu
(a-nu) a-na ™"' LU . BAD . SAG . US itahhi-ma (3) [Ana '""^'J LU .
BAD kakkabani ''^ sami(i) u-lap-pat (4) sar matati li-kat-ti (5)
''" Mustabarril-miitanu(a-nu) i-ba-il-ma (6) kakkabani i'' u-lap-pat-ma
(7) sa '" A-sa-ri-du mahru(ii) ardu sa sarri. [79-7-S, 100.]
IX. Omens from the Sun.
No. 173. Oiw. (i) AnaSamsa tarbasu ilmi zunnu izanun(nun)
(2) Samsi(i) umi(mi) Rev. (i) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu.
[81-2-4, 106.]
No. 174. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Samsu ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) (2)
kit-tu ina mati ibassi-ma (3) maru itti abi-su kit-tu i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim
kis-sa-ti (5) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma '^" NIN . IB ina libbi-su izziz
(iz) (6) itti nakri ummani(ni) i-kab-ba-al (7) sa ™''" Nabii-mu-si-si.
[K. 719.]
No. 174a. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma [Samsu] (2) i-na
lib-bi-su izziz [kittu ina mati ibassi] (3) maru it-ti abi-su [kittu itama
salim kissati] (4) "^"^ Dil-bat .... (5) arhu u ilmu (mu) .... (6) un-
ki-ma . . (7) Ana ""^ Dil-bat ina "'^l'" Nisanni [ultu \im\ I ''^'"] (8)
adi (Imi XXX ^^™ ina [sit Samsi itbal] (9) d-ru-ba-a-ti [ibassu]
Rev. (i) Ana '"''^ Dil-bat ina nipih-sa ki . . . . (2) lib mati i-[tab?]
.... (3) i-na sit Samsi limuttu .... (4) sa ''^ Irassi(si)-ilu mar
'" Nu-[ur-za-nu]. [K. 1330.]
No. 175. Obv. (i) Ana "" Samsu ana lib Sin I'rub matu ....
(2) kit-ta i-ta-[mu-u] (3) sa-li-im kis-sa-ti (4) [Ana] '"'^^ LU . BAD
ana I'li Sin ibrum-ma (5) ana lib Sin I'rub nisi ^'^ imatu ^'-ma (6) alkat
mati . . . bul diku "^ (7) "-^ LU . BAD . SAG . US ina lib Sin i-ta-rah
(8) sa '""" Assur-sar-a-ni. [Rm. 207.]
6o ASTROLOGICAL RErORTS.
No. 176. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Samsu ina man-za-zi ''" Sin izziz(iz)
(2) sar niati ina '?" kussi i-ka-na (3) [Ana] Samsu (?) ili-ta-nu Sin
Sajili-ta-nu Sin izziz(iz) (4) . . isid '?" kussi i-ka-na (5) sar mati ina
kit-ti-su izzaz(az) (6) Ana Samsu (?) u Sin su-ta-tu-u (7) sar mati uz-
nu u-rap-pa-as Rev. (i) ^musu an-ni-i-u (2) '"'^' LU . BAD . SA(1 .
US a-na "" Sin (3) ik-di-ri-ib ■""' LU . BAD . SAG . US (4) kakkah :
''" Samsi su-i'i (5) ki-i an-ni-i-i (6) pi-si-ir-su damikti sa sarri su-u
(7) ■'" Samsu kakkab sarri su-u. [81-2-4, So.]
No. 177. Obv. (i) Ana Samsu (?) I'li-nu ^^^ Sin (2) . . . sapli-
ta-nu Sin izziz (3) sarru isid kussi-su ikan(an) (4) Ana Samsu (?) ina
manzaz Sin izzaz (5) Kit-ti ina mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) sa '"''"
Nabu-ik-bi. [K. 745.]
No. 178. Obv. (i) [Ana] ^^"^ Sa-mas - ippuha-ma ana ''pani-su
[iUak?] (2) sar kis-sa-ti pali-su irik (3) Ana ina ^^^"^ A-da-ri ^'" Sa-mas
ina si'-rim (4) tarbasu ilmi ina arhi suati (5) milu illakam(kam) . . .
5amu(ia) izanun(nun) (6) ina lib it-ti sa^^^SAG. MI. GAR (7) sii-ii
Rev. (t) ri-ih-ti di-ib-bi (2) ki-i it-ti sii-ma (3) a-na zu-un-ni a-na
mi-li. [K. 7 So.]
No. 179. Obv. (i) Ana"'' Sa-mas tarbasu ilmi-ma (2) bab-§u
ana ^"''" stiti ■♦iprus (3) ^^" sutu i-za-az (4) Ana ina ^um bubbuli
^"'■" sutu [ilLak] (5) f'samtl(u) (6) ilm bubbuli .... Rev.
<i) "" Sin ina ... . (2) {Imu(mu) .... (3) sa '""" NabG-ahi i''-iriba.
[83-1-18, 227.]
No. 180. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) [umu] XIII '^'"" sarru
.... (2) Ana ''" sa-mas ina tarbas Sin izziz(iz) ina mati kalami (3)
ki-it-tii i-ta-mu-u maru it-ti abi-su kit-turn i-ta-mi (4) sa-lim kis-sa-ti
(5) ""■' LU . BAD . SAG . US ina tarbas Sin izzaz-ma (6) it-tam-
mi-hi-ir it-ti sa vlmi XIII ''^™ su-u (7) ina ili sa ''" Sin ilmu XIII
■-■"'" in-na mir-u-ni (8) ana ili su-u "'"' LU . BAD . SAG . US ina
tarbas ''" Sin it-ti-it-zi Rev. (i) Ana "" Sin tarbasu "salmu ilmi
' ^W, glossed mw^w. ' KUR-ma, ^/(?J5^^/ip-pu-ha-ma.
^ Sl-Su, ,^/<>5.yf(/ pa-ni-3u. ' TAR, ^/(355£^ ip-ru-[us].
'" UD . NA . A . K^,gUsied\\m bu-ub-bu-li.
* ANA-i'i, j'/^jjfi^ §a-mu-u. ' MI, ^/i35«:/sa-al-mu.
OMENS FROM THE SUN. 6 1
arhu zunna d-kal (2) . . . urpati ^^ uk-ta-sa-ra (3) Ana '""^ Sarru ^a-
dir sarru -fziz-ma ^intliti I'^-su (4) .... ma *utir-ma ^la idak(ak)
(5) "u 'irassi(si) (6) . . . . [™^^' LU . BAD] SAG , US ina pan
mui g^^^j.^ {^Remainder wajitiug.) {Left-hand edge.) (i) sa "' ''"
Nabu .... [K. 781.]
No, 181. (i) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma adir za-lajj niati siati
ihallik (2) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma adir nu-hus nisi ''' : tahasu ina
mati isakan (3) : bartu : ud-da-a-ti ana sar mati kalami (4) Ana
Samsu ina nipih-su saruru adru adir (?) atalCi isakan-ma (5) ''"
Rammanu irahis(is) (6) massarti sa si'-i-ri sa ™^*" Ilama(ma) ''' (7)
ina ni-pi-ih ^''^ Samsi it-tum an-ni-tu (?) . . Rev. (i) ta-at-tal-ka (2)
Ana ina ''''■I'" Airi '"^"^ Rammanu pi-su iddi AS . A . AN (3) u kii-u (?)
la issiru i'' (4) kakkabu sa ana sarri bil-ia ak-bu ma-'-dis (5) un-nu-ut
a-tin-nu ul i-sak-kam-ma (6) ul d-mas si (7) sa ™ Za-kir.
[Km. 201.]
No. 181a. Ohv. (i) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma sa-ru-ru .... (2)
'?" kakku .... (3) Ana Samsu ippuha-ma sumili-su .... (4) ul
.... [Remainde?- of obv. and top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i)
Ana sarri sulmu(mu) ana .... (2) atal IS . BAR sa . . . . (3) ina
^^" li'i (4) sa '""^ Nirgal-[itir]. [K. 1309.]
No. 181b. Obv. (i) . . zal-Ium-mu .... (2) . . *"^^ *A-*nim
.... (3) nisi 1'^ . . . . (4) marsuti ^^ (5) alu itti ali . . . . (6) ahu
ahi .... Rev. (i) sar Ilama(ma) .... (2) umi i''-su kir ....
(3) Ana Samsu ina ni-du ippuha(ha) sarru .... (4) '*" kakki
inassi(si) .... (5) t'""'^ SAG . MI . GAR ^^JJ" UD . . . . (6) . . . .
1 ik tu , . . . (7) [sar] matati lu-da-[ri] .... {Possibly the name
of the writer. ) [K.1316.]
No. 182. Obv. (i) Ana ni-du ina harran Samsi nadu ''' ilani ''^
milik mati (2) Ana ^^^ damikti imalliku i'' (3) Ana IV ni-du nadu ^^
(4) sahlukti alpi ^^ u u-ma-am (5) Ana ina nipih Samsi ni-du a-si
' a-dir, glossed . . . di (?)-ii'. ^ HUS-ma, glossed i-zi-iz-ma.
•' TIL (?) MIS-su, ^/ijj.r^^ in-tu-ti-fiu. ■* GUR-ma, ^/i3j-,r<'fl' u-*tar-a-ma.
* NU GAZ-ak, ^^/wj£^ la i-da-ak. ^ . . u, glossed . . su-ii,
' DUK-sij glossed i-ra-as-si.
62 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(6) zunnu u nii'lu illaku ^' Rev. (i) Ana Samsu I'ppuh ina harrani-
su ni-du nadu ''' (2) surinni mati inadu ''^ (3) sa "" Irassi(si)-ilu (4)
iirdu sa sarri mah-ru-u. [K. 1 19.]
No. 183. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu zal-lum-mu-u i"' ina su-ut ''"
A (?)-nu (?) innamir (2) sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ^^ ina '?" kakki
ibassi(si) (3) Ana '^^ Samsu ina ni-di ippuha(ha) sarru iz-ziz-ma '?"
kakka (4) inassi(si) : {ideograph) = sar-ri (5) -""^ SAG . MI . GAR
;^na muh-hi a-dan-ni-su arhi izzaz-ma (6) Ana ™"^ Sx\G . MI . GAR
ana I'rib Samsi itik(ik) *matu [subti] (7) ni-ih-ti ussab(ab) (8) '""'
SAG . MI . GAR ana muh-hi a-dan-ni-su arhi izzaz-ma Rev. (i)
Ana "fe" Arahsamma arhu sa sarri bi-ih-ia sii-ii (2) Ana ''° Sin limu
I '""" innamir sanaku sa pi hb-bi mati itab(ab) (3) Ana timu{mu)
ana minati p'-su irik pal ilmu(mu) I'rik (4) (Imu I ''"'" ''" Sin innam-
mar-ma (5) am-ti sa sarri bi'-ili-ia ana ™"*" Akkadi •"' ul-ti (?)-ra-a (6)
la as-ba-ku tah-ti-lik sarru bi-ili-a . . . . ? (7) li-bu-uk-nis-sum-ma
lid-di-nu-nu (8) sa """ Bil-li' mar ™ I-gi-bi ="' masmasu.
[K. 188.]
No. 183a. Obv. {Top tvanting.) (i) Ana '''^ Samsu ippuha-
ma a-na .... (2) sar kis-sa-tu (3) pa-lu-u .... (4) ina "'"-" Nisanni
ina ris [satti] (5) '^'^ samsu a-ra-ak [ilmf] (6) sa sarri bil-ia ik-di-bi . .
[Rm. 209.]
No. 183b. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^fe" Addari Samsu ina kabal ''"
BIL (2) izziz(iz) niatu u-sur-tum (3) ma-na-ah-tum immar(mar)
<4) inuma(ma) IN . TI . NA IN . TI . NA (5) dan-nu ibassi(si)-
ma Rev. (i) sa ™ Za-kir. [83-1-18, 196.]
X. Omens fro.m Stars.
No. 184. Obv. (i) Ana ™"^ ''" Marduk ina ris satti innamir(ir)
<2) sattu siatu sasurri-su issir (3) """' LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina
^"■fe" Nisanni innammar-ma (4) Ana ™"^ Bi-ib-bu ana '""' '?'' Li-i ithi
(5) sar Ilama(ma) ''' imat (6) Ana ""' sanumma(ma) ana ■""' ^N .
MI . SAR . RA ithi (7) nisi p^ irappasu p' lil) mati itab(ab) Rev.
(i) "'"' LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina lib-bi "'"' GUD . AN . NA (2)
OMENS FROM STARS. 6$
[it]-tan-mar a-di ""'' SU . (11 (3) [li ?]-ri-du (4) Ana .... arhu
in-na-mar (5) [zunni] i'' u mi'li p' (6) sa ™ . . . . [K. 759-]
No. 185. Odv. (i) [Ana '""' SAG . Mf . GAR ina] si-ir-ti ik-
tu-un (2) [sarrani »>^] nakrilti ^^ isallimu p^ (3) . . . . =-'1'"Simani il-kar-
rib-ma (4) [A-sar] ''" Samsu ul-ta-pa-a izziz(iz) (5) [ina ba-]*-il zi-niu-
su adir (6) [ni]-pi-ih-su ki-nia ni-pi-ih ''" Samsi ga-mir (7) ilani p' zi-
nu-ti itti ""^*" Akkadi ^^ isallimu ^'^ (8) zunni dah-du-ti mi'li si-id-m-ti
(9) ina ™'^'" Akkadi ^^ ibassu ^^ (10) si'u u samassammu i-ma-id-ma
(11) mahiru I KA '^■'''" a-na I GUR innadin(in) (12) [ilani] ^'' ina
•sami(i) ana man-zal-ti-su-nu izzazu ^^ (13) [parakki] ^'-su-nu duh-du
immaru ^^ J^ev. (i) [Ana ''"] *GAM sarura na-si (2) isid kussi
ikan(an) (3) Ana '""^ Sarru sarura na-si (4) sar Akkadi ^' ga-mi'-ru-
tam ipus(us) (5) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ina harran su-ut ^i" A-nu
innamir (6) milu ibassi-ma ibilr mati issir (7) [sa] "" Ba-ma-a-a.
[K. 871.]
No. 186. (i) [Ana "'"' SAG .] MI . GAR ina si-ir-ti ik-tu-[un]
(2) [sarrani p^] nakrCiti "' isallimu p' (3) [Ana '"'^ SAG . MI .] GAR sa-
ru-ru na-si sarru sa-[lim] (4) [lib mati] itab matu nuhsa immar(mar)
<5) [Ana "^"^J SAG. MI . GAR ba-'-il sar Akkadi ^' (6) [a]-sa-ri-du-
tam il-[lak] (7) [Ana™"i] IN . GISGAL. AN . NA i-ba-'-il (8) mi'li p^
u zunni Pi [ibassil] (9) '">^i IN . GISGAL . AN . NA : ">"i SAG . MI .
[GAR.] J^ev. (i) Ana "^^ SAG . MI . GAR ina ''■'iJ" Airi innamir
matu sa . . . . (2) [Ana] "'"^ ni-bi-ru ippuha(ha)-ma ilani p^ sulma(ma)
[irassu?] (3) i-sa-a-tum inammiru p^ dal-ha-a-tum i-zak-[ka-a] (4)
zunni p^ u mili p^ illaku p'-ni (5) di-is ibilri ana IN . TI . NA di-is
In . TI . NA (6) [ana ibilri] us-ta-bar-ru matati sub-ti . . (7) [nih]-
tum ussabu p^ sarrani p' nakrtiti p^ isallimu ''p'^ (8) [ilani p^] ikribi
i-mah-ha-[ru] (9) [tas-li]-tum i-sim-mu-ii ti-rit '^^ [HAL] (10) [i]-nap-
pa-lu (11) [sa '"'^"] Nirgal-itir(ir). [82-5-22, 57.]
No. 187. Ok>. (i) [Ana '""'] SAG . MI . GAR a-na irib Samsi
i-ti-ik (2) [subti] ni-ih-ti su-lum ^^ damikti ana mati ur-ra-da (3) i-na
pa (?)-an ""-^ AL . LIJL in-nam-mar-ma (4) Ana '""^ SAG . Ut . GAR
ina harran-su-ut ^^" Bi'li (5) sarura nasi-ma '^" Ni-bi-ru .. lib (?)... .
(6) '"^*" Akkada ^' ina-hi-is sar Akkadi ^'' i-dan-[nin] (7) Ana ™"' ni-
bi-ru ippuha-ma ilani p^ sulma(ma) irassi p' (8) [i ?]-sir-tu iba£si(§i)
64 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
i-sa-a-ti i-nam-mi-ra (9) dal-ha-a-ti i-zak-ka-a 7Ainnu u mflu (10)
[iHaku] "'-ni di-is iMr\ a-na IN . TI . NA J^ev. (i) *di-iS IN . TI .
NA a-na I'bAri us-ta-bar-ri (2) matati subti ni-ih-ti ussabu "^ ilani '"'
ikribi (3) mah-ru tas-li-ti si'-mu-ii ti'rit ''' ^'" HAL (4) i-ta-nap-pal (5)
Ana kakkabu RabCl sa ki-ma isati sa uitu sit Samsi isrur-ma (6) ina
irib Samsi irbi(bi) ummani(ni) f"™^ nakri ina tahasi (7) : (?) unima-
ni(ni) ^'""'^ nakri ina mikti-sa sumkut(ut) (8) ri-i's sarru-ti-ka '""' SAG .
MI . GAR ina man-za-zi-su (9) ki-i-ni it-tan-mar bi'l ilani p^ lib-ba-ka
(10) lu-ti-ib-ka Cuni(mi)-ka lu-ur-rik(?) (11) sa "' A-sa-ri-du mar"'
Dam-[ka]. [K. S06.]
No. 187a. 0/rv. (i) . . . SAG. MI . GAR ina="!J" Airi * inna-
mir (2) . . . . *hia ihmmi (?) (3) . . . SAG. MI . GAR
ina .... innamir (4) . . . DU-ma *ibur mati issir (5) . . . SAG.
MI . GAR ina tamarti-su DIR (6) . . . ina "'^'" Akkadi ^' ibassi(si)
(7) . . . Marduk *MUL. MUL iksud(ud) (8) . . . SI-su ibassi(si)
J^ev. (i) [sa '" A]-sa-ri-du mahrfi(u) (2) [arduj sa sarri.
[K. 1394.]
No. 188. 0/>7'. (i) [Ana "'"'] SAG . MI . GAR ina "'b" Uu'uzi . .
(2) su-ub-tum ni-ih-[tum] . . . . (3) . . '""» SAG . MI . GAR ina harran
[sut Bili?] (4) sar Akkadi ^' i-dan-nin-ma (5) Ana "'"^ SAG. MI.
GAR ana arki ... (6) ina ™^'*" I lama(ma) ''i''" .... (7) i-na-an-du-
ma ^'" Nirgal ... (8) ""^^ SAG . MI . GAR ... (9) u-ma-a a-du-u
. . . . (10) a-mu-ru-u-ni a-na sarri bi'l-*a J?n'. (i) . . . as-sa-ap-ra
(2) i-da-a-ti ki-ma . . it-ta-an-ta-ha (3) a-na '""^ AL . LUL ik-di-ri-ib
(4) ii-il-tu sa-ni-tu a-na-as-sa-ha (5) a-na sarri bil-ia ii-sa-kan-ma.
[K. 870.]
No. 189. Oh', (i) Ana '""' SAG . MI . GAR ina ^'J;" Ululi inna-
mir(ir) (2) matu Akala taba ikkal (3) Ana '""^ UR . MAH kakka-
bani p^-su (4) . . . . su-tap-pu-u (5) . . . du-ku sa sis-su (6) . . . SAG .
Mf . GAR (7) . . . UR . GU . LA J^ev. (i) ma (2) [sa "' ""]
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib '''. [81-2-4, lo?-]
No. 190. OH', (i) Ana ™"' SAG . MI . GAR ina "i" Arah-
samna innamir (2)sarru ana sarri zi-ra-a-ti isappar (3) Ana '""^^ SAG.
MI . GAR ina mi-sih "" PA . BIL . SAG izziz (4) sag-ga-§a-a-ti ina
OMENS FROM STARS. 65
mati ibassi(si) (5) ana ""' II ana "'"' IN . DUB . AN . NA ithi
(6) mahiru irabbi Rev. (i) ""»' IN . DUB . AN . NA (2) mi-sih
'•" PA . BIL . SAG (3) sa '" "" Nabii-suma-iskun(un).
[83-1-18, 200.]
No. 190a. Obv. (1) [Ana ina "''^^ Arahsamna] ™"^ SAG . MI .
GAR innamir(ir) (2) [sarru ana] sarri zi-ra-a-ti isappar(ar) (3) [Ana
•""' SAG . MI . GAR] ina mi-si-ih (4) [">^>' PA . ] BIL . SAG
innaniir(ir) (5) . . . lu-u (?)-ti ibassu ^'^ Rev. (i) [sa '"] Apla-a mar
Bar-sib "^K [K. 987.]
No. 191. Obv. (i) Ana "'"' SAG . MI . GAR ina ^^l?" ....
(2) matu I ^mi'li-sa | . . . (3) Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR ina harran
su-ut [Bil?] (4) sar Akkadi ^'' i-dan-ni-[in] (5) ina inatati | na-ki-ri-
su I ina '^" kakki ... (6) Ana "'"' UR . MAH kakkabani f'-su ....
(7) 2 III XX (?) (8) ^'""1 . . . Rev. (i) . . . . (2) Ana ""•'
.... (3) sar Akkadi ^' . . . . (4) "™^ SAG MI GAR .... (5)
[K. 867.]
No. 191a. Obv. (i) [Ana] '""^ SAG . MI . [GAR] ina harran
§u-[ut Bili?] (2) sarru {sic) i-dan-nin-ma (3) Ana '""^ SAG . MI .
GAR ina tamarti . . . (4) nuhsu bar-ru-u ina mati .... (5) ina
tamarti-su ^'^"^^ iltanu Rev. (i) Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR .... (2)
sarru a-sa-ri-du-[tam illak] {Remainder broken off.) [K. 131 7.]
No. 192. Obv. (i) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR ina lib Sin
izziz(iz) (2) ina satti siati sarru imat : atal Sin u Sanisi isakan(an)
(3) sarru rabli imat (4) Ana "™i SAG . MI . GAR ina lib "^' Sin
irub (5) su-un-ku ina '"'**" Aharri ''' ibassi(si) (6) sar Ilama(ma) '''
ina '^'' kakki sumkut(ut) (7) ina ""'*" Subarti ^' bi-i'n-su ibaru Rev.
(i) Ana '""1 SAG . MI . GAR ana lib Sin irub(ub) (2) mahir mati
isahir(ir) (3) Ana "^"^^ SAG . MI . GAR ana ku-tal Sin usi (4) nu-
kur-ti ina mati ibassi(si). [Bu. 89-4-26, 3.]
No. 193. Obv. (i) Ana "™' SAG . MI . GAR a-na libbi ^^^ Sin
I'rub ... (2) su-un-ku ina "'"*" Aharrtl ibassi(si) (3) sar ilama(ma) '^^
' A . SI . Si . -%2^, glossed m\-X\-^2i.. ^ Glossed is . 5a . na (?) . . .
^ MUL, ^■/<;ij-<f<:!' ka-[ka-bu].
e
66 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
imat : bi-in-§u i-ba-ni (4) [Ana] '•" Sin ■""' UMUN. PA . UD . DU . A
i-kil (5) sarru garrani ''^ nakruti ^^ kat-su ikasad(ad) (6) Cimu XIV
kam iiu gj,-, y iiu gamsu itti a-ha-mis innaniru ^' (7) sanaku 5a pi lib-bi
mati itab(ab) (8) ilani i'^ "'"*" Akkadi ^'' a-na da-mi-[ik-ti] (9) i-ha-sa-
su jRev. (i) bu-Ium """*" Akkadi ^^ parga-nis ina siri (2) i-rab-bi-su
di-is ibari ana fN . TI .[NA] (3) [di]-is IN . TI . NA Ana ibfiri us-
ta-bar-[ri] (4) [hud] lib-bi ummani(ni) lib-bi sarri itab(ab) (5) [Ana]
Sin u Samsu su-ta-tu-u sar mati [uzna] (6) li-rap-pa-as isid ^^^ kussi-
su [ikan] (7) Ana Sin Samsu ik-su-dam-ma itti-su [ittintu] (8)karnu
karnu i-dir kit-ti [ina mati itamtl] (9) maru itti abi-su kit-ti i-[ta-mu]
(10) sa •" Ta-bi-ia. [83-1 -18, 179.]
No. 194. Ok', (i) Ana ">"i SAG . MI . GAR a-na imitti "^^^^
Dil-bat (2) i-ti-ik "^*" Gu-ti-i (3) ina '"" kakku dan-nu ikkasad(ad)
(4) Ana """^ SAG . MI . GAR a-na imitti ™"' Dil-bat (5) li da an
izziz(iz) (6) a-na satti III ^'"" .... ma . . {Remai7ider of obv. a?id
top of rev. broken off) Rez>. (i) sa ™ Tabu-sil-[Marduk] (2) mar
•" ''" Bil-upahhir(ir). [K. 1332.]
No. 194a. Ol>v. (i) Ana """i SAG . MI . GAR ina imitti [•""'
Dil-bat i-tik] (2) '"'*'^" Gu-ti-i ina '^'^ kakku [dannu ikkasad] (3) Ana
™'^' Dil-bat '"■ UMUN . PA. UD . DU . . . . (4) i-sid-di : .... (5)
bi-ib-lum ub-bal ... (6) gab-su .... [83-1-18, 21 8.]
No. 195. 0!>v. ( i) Ana ""'^ SAG . MI . (iAR ana pan '""' Mus-
tabarr(\-mutanu(a-nu) izziz(iz) (2) si-im irassi(si)-u-ma ami'lu sumkut
(ut) . . . ummanu rabd §umkut(ut) (3) Ana ™"* SAG . MI . GAR u
"""^ Sa-ar-ri ... (4) iiu ikkal . . . zunni ^^ ili mati us-ta-ad-da-nu (5)
us-ta-ad-da-nu sii-ta-du-nu mit-lu-uk (6) Ana ™'^' Mustabarrtl-mtlta-
nu(a-nu) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR ithi (7) mi-ik-ti dan-nu ina mati
iba§si(si) (8) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR u '""' LU .BAD (9) kakka-
bani P' -su-nu mit-ha-ru (10) limuttim(tim) matam(am) isakan(an)
Rev. (i) Ana '""' LU . BAD . DIR u "^-^ Rabii ithu ^'^ (2) Sumkutim
(tim) bu-lum '""^ LU . BAD . DIR "" Mustabarra-mutanu(a-nu)
(3) '""1 Rabft ">"' UMUN . PA . UD . DU . A (4) ^i" Mustabarru-
matanu(a-nu) ana "" UMUN . PA . UD . DU itahhima (5) Ana
•""' SAG . Mf . GAR ™"i Sanamma(ma) ithi-5u (6) ina Satti Siati
OMENS FROM STARS. 67
sar Akkadi '^' imat-ma I'bftr mati la issir (7) itti an-nl-ti limutti sa
matati p^ Si-i (8) NAM . BUL . BI Sarru bi-ili li-pu-us-ma (9)
limutti-su lu-ii-si-ti-ik (ro) §a '"''" NabCl-ikisa(sa) mar Bar-sib ^'
[82-5-22, 48.]
No. 195a. Obv. (i) [Ana] ™"i SAG . Mf . GAR ina AN . UD
. . . (2) sattu ina sami(i) izzaz . . . (3) [mad]-da-gis iimu(mu)
a-ga-a . . (4) . . an-na su ul . . . (5) I'n-na a-di limi X '^'*'" sa ^^^^
Kisilimi . . (6) . . ra-a-ti is . . (7) . . ilm ^i" IN . LIL
(8) ""^1 Dil-bat lu id (?) a . . Rev. (i) . . Dil-bat KUR
(2) . . 1^1 ? (3) ""^ Dil-bat KUR . . za . . . . (4) lib mati
.... (5) ""1 SAG . MI . GAR* u . . . (6) I'^-su-nu a-na la-ha-
[mis] ... (7) sa "^-i'" Nfrgal-itir[ir] [K. 907.]
No. 196. Obv. (r) Ana =""i SAG . [MI . GAR] li-kar-
rib-ma (2) a-sar ^'" [Samsu ul-ta-pa]-a izziz(iz) (3) ba-'-[il zi-mu-
sua]-dir (4) nipih-su ki-[ma nipih ^'" Samsi] ga-mir (5) ilani p^
[zinati itti] ™^'" Akkadi ^^ isallimu 1^^ (6) zunni dah-[du-ti itti]
si-id-ru-ti (7) ina "^**" Akkadi '^' [ibassi] si'u u Samassammu i-ma-
id-ma (8) mahiru I KA *^-''-''" a-na I GUR innadin(in) (9) ilani p'
ina sami'(i) ina man-zal-ti-su-nu izzazu p^ (10) parakki p'-su-nu
duh-da immaru p^ (ii) Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR ina si'-ir-ti ik-tu-un
(12) sarraniP^ nakrfiti PMsallimu p^ (13) Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR
sarura nasi . . . Rev. (i) sarru sa-lim lib-bi mati itab . . (2)
Ana ™"^ SAG . MI . GAR ba-'-il (3) sarru . . . tam illak(ak) (4) Ana
'•" GAM [sarura nasi]isid kussi ikan(an)(5) Ana ^'" SAG . MI . GAR
ina harran su-ut ^" A-nim innamir (6) mi'lu ibassi-ma ibiir mati
issir (7) sa " Bu-ul-lu-tu [K. 742.]
No. 196a. Obv. {Top ivanthig.) (i) (2) . . . . ma
ibClr mati issir (3) l^^^mi fasriti innamir(ir) (4) mu
irassu p^ (5) [Ana '""^ SAG . MI . GAR ina si]-ir-ti ik-tu-un (6)
. . . Dl-mu (7) .... mar-ma Rev. (i) ZI IL . LA-ma
[83-1-18, 786.]
No. 197. Obv. (i) Ana "'"^ Sarru ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz
(2) sarru {imi p^ ma-du-ti ibalut(ut) (3) matu la issir (4) sa '" Apla-a
[K. 723.]
e 2
68 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 198, Obv. (i) [Ana "'"'] Sarru sa-ru-ri na-si (2) [sarru]
ga-mi-ru-tam ipus(u5) (3) . • • • ma it (?)-ti """• Sarri (4) [iz]-za-az-ma
Rev. (i) [sa '"] Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 3504.]
No. 199. Obv. (i) Ittu sa a-na sarri lim-ni-ti a-na mati dam-
ki(?) (2) ittu sa a-na mati dam-ka-ti a-na sarri lim-[ni] (3) ina mi-
ni-i lu-mur sarru i-kab-bi-ma (4) Ana ""^ sarru ana pan Sin ithi-ma
izziz dmi P' rubi ilabbaru "' (5) a mat ti si la(?) ina mati bilat mati
idamik (6) Ana ""'' Sarru ana ili Sin [ithi-ma] izziz sarru limf ''' ma-'-
du-tu ibalut(ut) (7) . . . limutti (8) . . . . na-du (?) {Remainder
broken.) Rev. (i) sa '""" Nirgal-itir[ir].
[K. 4708 -f 10298.]
No. 199a. Obv. (i) Ana •""' Sarru salmu*mu-'ir (KINGAL?)
fkalli imat (2) "^"^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD it-ti '"^^ sarri izzaz (3)
Ana '""^ {erasure'] hi-bi ... (4) ™"^ Xerasure'] """^ UR . GU . LA
izzaz ... (5) Ana '""^^ LU . BAD ana "'"^i Sarru ithi maru .... (6)
sa i-na ali zag . . . . (7) ana abi-su HI . GAR (?) ipus(us) Rev. (i)
mar(?) sarri ma (?) na . . . . (2) '?" GU . ZA (3) ana as-ri . .
u .... ka ... . (4) u-ka-nu isriti i'' ana sarri i-za .... (5) sa "'''"
Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-2-4, 136.]
No. 200. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu isrur-ma si-ri-ir-su kima urri
na-mir (2) ina sa-ra-ri-su kima nam-mas-ti akrabi zibbata sakin
(in) (3) ittu si-i damikti ul sa bi'l biti-ma sa mati ka-la-sa (4) inuma
(ma) bi-in-nu ina mati kalami ibassi(si) (5) rag-gu ihalik kit-tu
ibassi(si) dan-nu i-sar-ri (6) mi'sru tap-du bi'l biti suatu . . . sarru
suatu (7) ina kit-ti-su izzaz(az) tas-mu u sulmu(mu) ina mati
ibassi(si) (8) an-ni-u sa is . . . . (9) Ana ™"' Rabil ul-tu ti-ib [^•^'■"
iltani] (10) a-na ti-ib ^'''■" Silti [isrur-ma] (11) mi-si-ih-su kima nam-
mas-[ti akrabi zibbata sakin?] Rev. (i) sa-ki-ta ri tu . . . . (2) li-
in-ni-di .... (3) ''" IN . LIL ma li . . . . (4) an-ni-u sa pi-i duppi
.... (5) ki-i "' ^1" NabCl-kudur-usur ™^"'*" iLama(ma) ^' ih-pu-u-ni (6)
Ana """^ LU . BAD ina '"'-'" Du'iizi innamir pagrani i'' ibassu ^'^ (7)
Ana ™"' IN . TI . NA . MAS . SIG ina siti-su mul-lu-uh (8) isir
fbilri mahiru ikan (9) an-nu-ti sa "" GUD . UD (10) sa '" ^'" NabiV
mu-si-si. [K. 710.]
OMENS FROM STARS. 69
No. 201. Obv. (i)Ikas-bu musi it-ta-lak (2) '""' Rabu ultu
"■"■" iltani (3) a-na ^"^"^ stiti (4) is-sa-ru-ur (5) i-da-ti-sa a-na (6) si-
l)U-ti §a sarri (7) ta-ba-ti Rev. (i) sar Akkadi '^^ si-pir-su (2) i-kas-
sad (3) sa '" A-sa-ri-du mahru(u) (4) ardu sa sarri.
[81-2-4, 105.]
No. 201a. Obv. (i) [Ana '"'^^] Rabii ultu sit Samsi (2) a-na
I'rib Samsi isrur-ma (3) mi-5ih-su u-mar-ri-ma (4) iskun(un) ummani
nakri ina mikti-su (5) sumkut(ut) Rev. (i) [sa "'^^"] NabiVki-bi.
[K. 933.]
No. 202. Obv. (i) [Ana] '""' Rabil ultu sit Samsi (2) ana
irib Samsi isrur-ma irbi (*bi) (3) u mi-sih-su u-mar-ri-ma iskun (4)
ummani(ni) nakri ina tahasi sumkut(ut) (5) Ana kakkabu sa kima
niiri (6) : kima dipari (7) ultu sit Samsi ana I'rib Samsi (8) isrur-
ma irbi(bi) umman ^'^ nakri (9) ina mikti-su sumkut(ut) Rev. (i)
II kakkabani rabilti ^'^ (2) ina massarti kabliti (3) arki a-ha-mis (4)
is-sar-ru (5) sa ^ A-sa-ri-du (6) mahru(u). [83-1-18, 174.]
No. 203. Obv. (i) Ana ™"' Dil-bat ina "'&" Nisanni ultu ilmi
I ''^"" (2) adi umi XXX ^^"^ ina sit Samsi it-bal (3) ii-ru-ba-ti ibassu
•■^ (4) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "™' SIB . ZI . AN . NA (5) ina
libbi-su izziz sar Subarti *" (6) kis-su-ti ipus(us) mat-su ina-hi-is
Rev. (i) f™"^^ SIB . [ZI . AN . NA ina tarbas] Sin izzaz-ma (2) •'"
su (3) sa "' Ahi ^^-[sa-a "'"] Uruk "^'-a-a.
[K. 13087 + 82-5-22, 85.]
No. 204. Obv. (i) Ana ™"^ Dil-bat ina "i'" Nisanni ultu limi
I '^="" (2) adi Umi XXX ^^"^ ina sit Samsi it-bal (3) li-ru-ba-a-ti ina mati
ibassu I'^-A (4) Ana ""^ Dil-bat . . . sa ut-ta-nak-kar (5) . . . ut-ta
kir (?) . . gir-rit "^ nakri (6) sar-ra-a-ti . . . kas-ra-a-ti (7) .... 11
ma (?).... (8) ili-su 11 (?) da (?)... . Rev. (i) [Ana i'" Dil-
bat] ad-ris us-tak-ti-ma *ir-*bi (2) sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) '''
ibassi(si) (3) sa ''" Nabu-ahi ^'-[iriba]. [K. 782.]
No. 205. Obv. (i) "^"^ Dil-bat ina sit Samsi ir-ti-bi (2) Ana
'""' Dil-bat musha irsi(si) la damikti (3) sa limi »*' sa la li-sal-li-mu-ma
(4) ir-bu-u (5) Ana '""^ Dil-bat ina '"'•^" Nisanni (6) ultu umi I *=''■" adi
70 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Ami XXX '''•"" (7) ina sit Samsi it-bal (8) d-ru-ba-a-ti (9) ina nuili
ibassu P^ Rev. (i) li-ru-ba-a-ti bi-ka-a-ti (2) limutti sa "'"*'' Ilama(ma)
^' sii-ii (3) sd '"''" [Nabi\]-mu-si-si. [K. 725.]
No. 205a. Ohv. (i) [Ana] ''" . . . '"^S'' Nisanni ir-[bi] (2) ibiir
mati ibassi(si) : .... (3) Ana '""• A . IDIN MUL. MUL ik5ud(ud)
•1" [Rammanu irahis] (4) "'"^ Dil-bat ina lib MUL. MUL [izzaz] (5)
[Ana] """^ Dil-bat ina IN . TI . NA . . . . (6) ina ibftri .... 5u ... .
{Remains of two lines ; remaifider of obv. and top of rev. broken.)
Rev. (i) . . . . ud ad ni . . . . (2) . . . . i-du sa sarri bil-ia .... (3)
.... na-tu-u-a si (?).... (4) ... . ana lib a-di-i ki-i i-ru-bu (5) . . .
[ta ?]-a-bi-ma a-na sarri hi'I-ia ul as-pu-ra (6) .... a mar '"''" Bil-u-
§al-lini. [K. 1343.]
No. 206. Obv. (1) Ana ''" Dil-bat ina inb Samsu ir-[bi] {2)
Ana ""* Dil-bat ina pfe" . . . .] (3) ultu <imi I ^^™ adi umi XXX ^'^"'
(4) ina irib Samsi it-bal ibftr mati issir (5) Ana ™"' Dil-bat manzaz-
za u-ki-in (6) Omi p' rubi arkiiti i'' {7) kit-turn ina mati iba§si(si) (8)
[Ana] ™"^ Dil-bat ina harran su-ut ''" I-a (9) . . . . di-ma .... (10)
. . . . a-na ™''*'^ Aharri '^'^'^ Rev. (i) sa-li-mu irassi . . . (2) Ana Sin
tarbasu ilmi-ma MUL. MUL ina libbi-su izzizu ^^ (3) ina satti siati
sinnisati »'• zakkari "' ullada ^p'^ (4) Ana Il-ma '"'^^ SU . GI ina libbi-
su [izziz] (5) ina satti siati sumkutim(tim) a-mi-lu-[ti . .] (6) a-na
utullai (?) si'ni la itahhu (7) sa '" Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 731.]
No. 206a. Obv. (i) [Ana] ''" Dil-bat ina ^^fe*^ .... [ultu umi
r*^""] (2) adi vimi XXX ^"™ [ina "" Sama§-SU.]A. (3) it-bal zunni
. . . . p^ (4) ibl^r mati issir Rev. (i) [sa] '"^^^ Nabft-mu-si'-si.
[K. 1318.]
No, 207. Obv. (i) ''" Dil-bat ina I'rib Samsi ma harran sii-ut
''" IN. LIL innammar(mar) (2) an-ni-u pi-sf-ir-sii (3) Ana '^" Dil-bat
ina ^^i^" Simani innamir(ir) sumkutim(tim) ■''™ nakri (4) Ana ''" Dil-
bat ina harran sii-ut ''" Bi'l innamir(ir) (5) sar Akkadi *"' mahira la
irassi(si) (6) a-du ilmi p' V VI ">"' AL. LUL i-kas-sa-ad (7) an-ni-ii
pi-sf-ir-su Rev. (i) [Ana] "'"' UZA a-na "''^ AL . LUL ithi(hi) (2)
tas-mu-u u sa-li-mu ina mati ibassi(si) (3) ilani p' ana mati rimu
irassu '"' is-sik-ki ri-ku-ti (4) i-ma-al-lu u ibOr mati issir marsvlti
OMENS FROM STARS. 7 1
baltftti (5) ina niati ibassu i'' ^*^ I'rati ''^ lib-lib-si-na u-sak-la-la (6)
ilani ''' rabf^ti i'' as-rat mati us-sa-ru biti ^'^ ilani i'^ rabfiti ^^ (7) ii-ta-
ad-da-sa : ™"> UZA "" Dil-bat (8) §a '" Su-ma-a-a. [K. 121.]
No. 207a. 0/>7'. {Top broken) (i) Ana '^" Dil-bat ina '"'t"
Simani .... (2) Ana "" Dil-bat ina IN . Tl . [NA] .... (3) ina
ib{\ri ina .... (4) sarrani ^^ nakrvlti '''.... (5) ibur mati issir (6)
GAR . HI . A DUG . GA [ikkal] Rev. (i) tas-mu-u u salimu(mu)
ka-lis isakan(an) (2) . . , ina harran su-[ut] .... innamir(ir) (3)
... tu (?)... . (4) . . . ak . . . . (5) ... ina (?)... . {Remainder
broken off.) [K. 964.]
No. 207b. Obv. (i) [''" Dil-bat ina] "''V" Simani innamir(ir)
smnkutim(tim) ^"" nakri (2) [Ana ^^" Dil-bat ina IN . TI . NA ?]
ina sit Samsi (3) [innamir?] pa sarrani ^'^ nakrflti p' (4) . . . .
[GAR . Hi .] A DUG . GA ikkal (5) [tasmu u salimu ka]-li§
issakkan(an) (6) . . . . innamir(ir) (7) . . . . ur-rak (8) .... tas-
mu-u Rev. (i) .... si (2) .... 1'' (3) . . . . !'• ibur mati issir (4)
.... ina mati ibassu ^^ ilani p^ rabuti »=' (5) . . . [u§]-sa-ru biti p^ ilani
i'^ rabiiti »' (6) [utaddasa] """^ Dil-bat ana ™"i AL . LUL itahhi-ma
(7) . . . . it-ta-na-an-bi-tu (8) .... p^ ^"^ damkati i'* ul-tu I . KUR .
UD . DU-a (9) . . . Igigi ug-ga-nu (10) [sa ">'i^'] Nirgal-itir(ir).
[K. 1342.]
No. 208. Obv. (i) Ana '""M_)il-bat ina I'rib Samsi irtibi (2)
Ana """i Dil-bat ina ''''t^' Abi ad-ris (3) us-*tak-*ti-it-ma ir-bi (4)
sumkutim(tim) ilama(ma) ^^ ibassi(si) (5) Ana ™"' Dil-bat ina ^''fe"
Abi ultu ftmi 1 '^'^"^ (6) adi umi XXX '^'"^ ina I'rib Samsi irbi (7)
zunni p^ ibassu p' Rev. (i) ibilr mati issir (2) ina lib arhi a-ga-a ina
sit Samsi (3) ina lib "^"' UR . GU . LA in-nam-mar (4) sa ""'^^
Nirgal-itir(ir). [81-7-27, 23.]
No. 208a. Obv. (i) [Ana "™' Dil-bat ina ^'"fe" Abi ultu] imii
I ^^"» adi (imi XXX "^'"^ (2) [ina i'rib Samsi irbi zunni] ibassu p^
ibfir mati issir (3) [Ana "'^^ Dil-bat ina "'fe^' Abi ?] ad-ris us-tak-ti-it-
ma ir-bi (4) . . . su ina '™ kakki isakan(an) (5) . . . il-sad-da-ma
(6) . . . ma (7) . . . ki (8) . . . kan-ni (9) ... hi Rev. (i) . . .
(2) . . . umi P^ (3) . . . si-i ... (4) . . . ni i I'-pi ... (5) ■ • •
•J2 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
it-hi-ma dii . . . (6) . . . ti i sa hi ma ... (7) • • • u-rap-pa . . .
(8) . , . i)u-ut ... (9) [5a '" Ba-la]-si-i [83-1-18, 300.]
No. 209. Obv. (i) Ana '""' 'SAR . UR [u] »'"' -'SAR . OAZ
.sa zi-kit ■""' akrabi (2) it-ta-na-an-bi-tu '?" kakku ""'"' Akkadi ^^ tibQ(u)
(3)""' Dil-bat ina lib "'"' FA . BIL . SAC, in-na-mar-ma (4) Ana
''" Istar ''agd '^" Sin ap-rat ■* mu-nik-si-sa (5) u-ru-ba-a-ti ibassu '''
(6) il-ru-ba-a-ti bi-ka-a-ti (7) '""^ LU . BAD . GUI) . Ul) ina irib
SamSu . . (8) . . . . ina ""' Dil-bat iz-za-az .... Rev. (i)
'""' Dil-bat. "agil '' .salmu ap-[rat] (2) . . . . "^ ulada .... (3) ""^
LU . BAD it-ti """^ .... (4) lum-nu sa nisi i'' '""'" .... (5) Ana
""•' Dil-bat ina '"■^" Kisilimi ... (6) husahhu si-am u tibni ... {7)
[sa '"''" Naba]-ahi 'Mriba .... [81-2-4, 86.]
No. 210. Obv. (i) Ana ina =""^" Kisilimi ultu umi I '^'■"" adi
ilnii XXX *"'"" (2) ^'" Dil-bat ina sit Samsi it-bal (3) husahhu
si'-im u tibni ina mati ibassi(si) (4) bil sarrani ''^ i-kab-bi um-ma-a
(5) mi-nam-ma arhi ul . . ti (6) u damikti u limutti tas-[pu]-ra
(7) rub sar-ru-ti i-na-ti-is Rev. (i) ul is-sim-mi bil sarrani ^^ (2)
uniu(mu) sa pa-ni-su mah-ru (3) ri-sa-a lis-si-ma lu-up-ru-us-ma
(4) a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lu-uk-bi (5) sa '" A-sa-ri-du [80-7-19, 58.]
No. 211. Obv. (i) [Ana '""^ Dil-bat] ina '"fe" Sabati innamir{ir)
(2) [ibur] mati issir (3) ana . . . . ? (4) rimu u sulmu(mu) ina mati
ihassi(si) (5) "'"^ Dil-bat ina lib '""' A-nu-ni-tum izzaz-ma (6) Ana
'""' Dil-bat ina lib '""^ Dil-gan innamir(ir) (7) zunni ^^ ina sami(i)
mili I'' ina [ir.siti] Rev. (i) ibdr "'''*" Aharri •"' issir (2) na-mu-u
sumkutu 1'' KU "' . . . (3) Ana ™"^ Dil-bat manzaza(za) [ukin] (4)
umi 1'' rubi arkOti 1^'*'^ (5) kit-tu ina mati ibassi(si) (6) sa '" Apla-a
mar Bar-sib ^\ . . [K. 758.]
No. 211a. Obv. (i) . . . UMUN . PA . UD . DU ik-su-dam-
ma (2) . . . ik-rib-ma izziz bi-ib-lum mati ub-bal (3). . . DU ik-sd-
dani-ma ib-si milu gab-su illak (4). . . ithi sar Aharri ^' NAM .
KIL . . .' (5) . . . KUll KUR KUR ana MAN aM ahi inakkar . . .
' SAR. UR, ^^/osse(f »a-ax-m. • SAR. GAT,, ^/ossed sar-gaz.
■' MIK, g/osser/ n-gu-w. ■* mu-nik-si-sa, ^/(Jj.fet/ mu-ni-ik-si-sa.
^ MI, glossed .?a-al-mu. '' \J . TU glossrd u-la-a-[da].
OMENS FROM STARS. 73
(6) . . . di '"''^" Mi-si ultu (?) pan . . . (7) . . . sa-dir zunni u mi'li ^^
ra-a . . . (8) . . . I'-Su (9) . . . §amu izanun(nun) "" TIR . AN . NA. .
( 10) . . . in ru . .(11).. . a Sar du {Rej/iaiiider of obverse and top of
reverse droke?;. Rev. (i) ... kak a . . . (2) . . . ni . , . (3) . . .
lal du . . . (4) [tas-muj-ii u Salimu(mu) ina mati kalami ... (5)
. . BAT 1'^ !' ina mati (?)... (6) . . . ra-su Sumkut(ut)
ummani ^i . . (7) . . [Cimu] XXX ^^"^ hul pat . . (8) . . . a (?) . . (9)
. . . (10) . . . bi'-na . . [K. 121 76.]
No. 211d. Obv. (i) ... innamir(ir) (2) . . . issir (3) . . turn
du sal lat (4) ... sa-li-mu ina mati ibassi(5i) (5) . . . ina lib ™"'
A-nu-ni-tum (6) . . . . ma Rev. (Destroyed.) [K. 8407.]
No. 211c. Oh', (i) [Ana] "'"' Dil-bat ina ^'"fe" . .. (2) ii-ru-
ba-a-tum ... (3) [Ana] '"''' Dil-bat ina lib '""^ ... (4) zunnu ina
§ami(i) milu ... (5) [ibiir] ™'*'*" Aharri . . . {Remainder destroyed)
[K. I955-]
No. 211d. Obv. (i) Ana "'"' Dilbat ina =''fe" .... (2) ibfir
mati ... (3) Ana "^-"' Dil-bat ina •'"1?" ... (4) nisi >'' ""''•^ . . .
{Remainder destroyed. ) [83-1-18,319.]
No. 211e. Obv. (i) Ana ''" Dil-bat ina ^"^'-i" ... (2) . . ri(?)ga
... (3) . . mu ina ... (4) Ana . . . {Remainder destroyed.)
[83-1-18, 834.]
No. 211f. Obv. (i) . . . si u IN . NU (2) . . . si (3) . . .
kit kakkabu du . . . (4) . . . '"''*" Akkadu ti-bu-u (5) . . . [™"^ PA .
BIL . SAG {Rcfnainder destroyed ; traces of one character on reverse.)
[K. 12250.]
No. 212. Obv. (i) Ana i"™' =UZA mi's-ha ^ini-suh (2) ilani^^
ana mati BUL ... (3) ana mati * rimu [irassu] (4) mu-su an-ni-ii
... (5) mi's-hu im-[5uh] . . . (6) [Ana] ™"i LU . BAD . GUD .
UD . . . (7) ultulpan a-hi-i-is . . . (8) 1. . . ku du . . . Rev. (i)
l^miiu Nabft-ahi P'-iriba [83-1-18, 204.]
No. 212a. Obv. {Top wanting.) (i) A . . . (2) sa . . . Rev. (i)
is . . . (2) ma-a ... (3) "" Dil-bat'""^ ... (4) an-ni-u [pisir-su] (5)
1 MUL, glossed MU-UL. "- UZA, glossed U-ZA.
^ im-8uh, glossed im-sii-[uh]. * rimu, glossed ri-i-mu.
74 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
Ana '""' UZA ... (6) tas-niu-u u 1)1 . . . (7) ilani ^^ rimu ana mati
. . . (8) DIR 1'' . . . (9) marsu . . . (10) "^^ irati (?)... (n) ilu
. . . (^Left-hand edge) (i) a-na ha-ba-li la ta . . . (2) i-lu-um-ma ina
ina I'li mi-i-ni . . . [K. 131 70.]
No. 213. Obv. (i) [Ana] ■""* Akrabu (2) ana pan Sin ithi-ma
izziz(iz) (3) pal sarri irik(ik) (4) *™ nakru itibba-am-ma (5) sumkuta
(ta)-su isakan(an) Rev. (i) "" Assur *>'^ Samsu u ^i" Marduk (2)
'?" kussi sa ki-na-a-ti (3) a-na da-ris a-na ilmi "^ (4) arkOti "' a-na
sarri (5) [bil]-ia id-dan-nu (6) sa '"^'" NabCi-ik-bi.
[82-5-22, 51.]
No. 214. Obv. (1) Ana """1 Akrabu ana pan Sin ithi-ma (2)
pal-i sarri arkuti i'' (3) ''"' nakru tibu-ma §umkuta(ta)-su (4) isakan
(an) Rei\ (i) sa "''" Bil-nasir(ir). [81-2-4, 81.]
No. 214.\. Obv. {Top broken) (i) Ana ™^^ Akrabu ... (2) tas-
mu-ii ... (3) ii" LU . BAD ... (4) izza-[az] ... (5) Ana "'^ LU .
[BAD] . . . Rev. (i) u a . . . (2) Ana ^" Sin (imu XIV ... (3)
in-nam-mar . . . {Remainder broken off.) [S. 1327.]
No. 215. Obv. (i) "" GUD . UD ul . . . (2) '^^ Sin ''° Samsu
ul . . . . tii (3) ina pan ''" Samsi ir-ti-bi (4) ""^ Zikit-akrabi sa ina
kami imitti Sin (5) iz-zi-zu ana ^'" Samsi (?) (6) ul itahhi mimma
ul i-lap-pat (7) Ana """' Akrabi ina tarbas Sin (8) it-ta-si-iz Ana
zunni u mi'li Rev. (i) itti-5u sarru i-ta-mar (2) "^"Rammanu i-ra-
hi-is (3) Ana ina """fe" Airi ilmu X\' ''"'" Ana ''"'' I-a . . ki (4) sa mas-
sarti bar-ir sal-mu-su (5) ana ta-na-da-a-ti isakan(an) (6) sa ""'"
NabiVsuma iskun(un). [K. 19.]
No. 215a. Obv. (i) '""' LU . BAD . SAG . US ... (2) a-na
Ill-sii ina iz-da ... (3) Ana Samsu ili-nu "" [Sin] ... (4) iz-zi-iz
... (5) iz-za-az .... (6) kit-ti ... (7) a-sa-an . . . Rev. (i) Ana
"" Samsu ... (2) sar mati isid '?" GU . [ZA] ... (3) ""^ LU . BAD .
SAG . US . . . (4) damikti sa sarri bfl-ia ... (5) sa "'^" NabiV
ikisa(sa) mar Bar-[sab ^'J. [D.T. 304.]
No. 216. Obv. (!)>""> LU . BAD . SAG . [US ina] lib (?)-bi (?)
... (2) sa "'^'' UR . GU . LA it-tan-mar (3) Ana ""^' UR . GU . LA
OMENS FROM STARS. 75
a-dir (4) III sanati i'' [UR .] MAH . "^ (5) u UR. BAR . RA ^i'^^
. . . u nisi diku (6) alkat mati . . . . su ipparasu Rev. (i) Ana
"""' LU . BAD ina '^^'t" Abi (2) ippuha(ha) (3) ma al ku-ra-du irappis
(4) sa -^ A-sa-ri-du mahrt(ii). [K/^86i.]
No. 216a. Obv. (i) . . . "" LU . BAD . SAG . US na hi (?)...
(2) ... GIR.TAB karnati ^''-sa zu-u . . . . (3) . . . Zl-ma ina '^"
kakki sumkut(ut) (4) ... * SAG (?) . MI (?) . GAR §a-ru-ri na-sa-a
(^Remainder broken off.) [K. 1347.]
No. 216b. Obv. (i) Ana "'"' LU . BAD ... (2) §ar kissutam
(tarn) . . . (3) Ana Samsu ina it . . . [Remainder of obv. and top
of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . '""' SIB . ZI . [AN . NA.] (2)
. . ™^i LU . BAD. SAG. US ... (3) i-da-a-ti sa . . . (4) a-na sarri
bi-li ... (5) sa-at ... (6) sa "' A-sa-ri-du . , . [83-1-18, 313.]
No. 216c. Obv. (i) ['""' LU .] BAD . GUD . UD (2) it-tan-
mar (3) Ana ""'^ LU . BAD . ina arhi in-nam-ru (4) milu u zunnu
(5) [""^ LU] BAD. DIR (6) [nuhus] nisi i'^ Rev. (i) sa "^^"
Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 783.]
No. 217. Obv. (i) ''" GUD. UD ina sit Samsi innammar (2)
Ana ''"^ LU . BAD arhi innamir (3) zunnu u A .[DAN] (4) Ana
'^^^ LU . BAD sum-ma[ina] '"-" Airi (5) sum-ma ina ^'-" Simani inna-
mir (6) milu illak-ma ikla ugara i-ma-gir (7) Ana '^" LU . BAD ina
*'"'" sadi izziz (8) tibut(ut) Subarti ''' (9) ii kas-si-i ana mati Rev.
(i) si-mi-in dul-li su-u (2) a-na ^^^^^ Nina la al-lik (3) '^'^ A. BA i'' a-
na (?) sa-*da-ri (4) ina biti . . . sa id (?) (5) mi-i-nu sa [sarru ? bi ?]-
ili . . . (6) ina gab-si '''" Nina li-i-pu-us (7) is-su-ri la u-sa-ru-ni la
i-rab (8) un-ku li-di-nu-ni (9) sa '"'''' Nabu-mu-si-si.
[82-5-22, 78.]
No. 218. Obv. (i) Ana ina '"'-;" Airi "" LU . BAD innamir(ir)
(2) milu illak-ma ikla ugara i-ma-gir (3) Ana ™^^ ^'"^ Marduk MUL .
MUL iksud(ud) (4) '^'^ Rammanu irahis(is) Rev. (i) ilmu XIV
kam gjj^ ^ Samsu itti a-ha-mis (2) ul in-nam-ma-ru (3) limu XV '^""'
ilu itti ili in-nam-ma-ru (4) sar Subarti ^' mahira (5) la irassi(si) (6)
. . i abi-ia si'-ma-a-ku (7) [sa "'] ''" Bil-ahi ^'^-iri-ba
[81-2-4, 84.]
76 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 218a. Obv. (i) Ana •"°' LU . BAD . GUD . UD . . . . (2)
i-na lib-bi '""' .... (3) Ana ''" LU . BAD a-na '""• ... {4) ""
Kammanu [irahis] (5) Ana •'" LU . BAD ina "-^fe" Airi . . (6) lu-ii
ina "fe" Simani [innamir] (7) milu illak-ma A . [LIB ugara] (8)
i-ma-gir . . Rrc. (i) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu mar . . . (2) sarru u-ra-si . . .
(3) istin (in) "'" ikkaru sa sarri ... (4) V arhani p' a . . . {5) dul . . .
(6) . . . (7) bi-ili-ia ... (8) zu (?) man . . ba-u . . .
[82-5-22, 74.]
No. 219. Obv. (i) [Ana ""■'] LU . BAD ina "'J^' Du'ilzi
ippuha(ha) (2) pagrani p' ibassu i'^ (3) Ana '"'^1 UR . GU . LA
salmu (4) lib mati la itab(ab) (5) bil Sarrani ^'^ lu-da-ri (6) sa ^
A-sa-ri-du. [82-5-22, 56.]
No. 220. Obv. (i) Ana ^'" LU . BAD ina ='^fe" Ululi ippuh
(2) sa-ki-i mahiri (3) na-pa-as ''" Nisaba (4) bi'l sarrani p^ lu-da-ri
Rev. (i) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du (2) ka-at-nu. [83-1-18, 178.]
No. 221. Obv. (i) ™"> LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina sit Samsi
(2) ina kak-kar '""' AB . SIN (3) it-tan-mar pi-sir-su (4) Ana "'''i
Nunu a-na '""^ PAN ithi (5) I'bilr mati issir biilu ina si'ri irappas(as)
(6) sarru idannin-ma nakruti p'-su LiYL . . . samassammu u saluppu
issiru P^ Rev. (i) Ana ™"' LU . BAD ina ^"'-i" Ululi ippuha(ha) (2)
sa-ki-i na-pa-as "" Nisaba (3) Ana ina ■">" Ululi '""^ DAH innamir
(ir) (4) . . alu si issir (5) '""^ DAH ^^^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD (6)
sa ™ A-sa-ri-du mar "' Dam-ka (7) ardu sa sarri. [Si-2-4, 132.]
No. 222. Obv. (i) Ana '""' LU . BAD ina ^"■''" Ululi innamir
(ir) (2) sa-ki-i mahiri (?) na-pa-as ni-is-sa-bu (8) Ana '""' UR . MAH
kakkabani p'-su ul-tap-pu-u (4) sarru a-sar il-la-ku (5) li-is-su . . (6)
Ana '""1 UR . GU . LA a . . . (7) nisi p' u ahi lpU . . . Rrv. (i) in-
nam-da-ru-ma (2) a-lak-ti ""'*" Aharri ''' (3) sa ™ Ta-bi-ia.
[83-1-18, 181.]
No. 223. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"JJ" Arahsamna "'"^ LU . BAD
il)puha(ha) (2) ibilr mati issir (3) Ana ""' Akrabi .salmu ina lib-bi
tas-mu-d ina mati ibassi (4) ''"GUD . UD . ina lib "'"' Akrabi izzaz-
ma (5) Ana '""' Akrabu ''" Is-ha-ra i"-^ l-i'-'il' urri-sa (6) irat-sa
OMENS FROM STARS. ']^
nam-rat zibbat-sa i-ta-at (7) karnat '''-sa nin-mu-ra (8) zunnu u milu
ina mati i-har-ru-bu Rev. (i) aribi itibbCl-ma mata ikkalu (2) sunv
kutim(lim) alpi >'' u gu-ub-ri (3) . . . ik-kas-sad (4) . . . Akrabu
{Remainder broken.) [81-2—4, 88.]
No. 223a. Ohv. (i) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma "" Mustabarrft-
miitanu(a-nu) ina libbi-[su izziz] (2) sumkutim(tim) bu-lim u na-
mas-si-i sa [siri] (3) mi-ri-su la issir sar-ru isahir(*ir) (4) Ana
kakkabu ina tarbas Sin izziz sarru u ummanu . . . (5) li-ta-sa-ru ^'"
Mustabarrii-mutanu(a-nu) '""^ .... (6) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma
MUL . MUL ina libbi-su izziz (7) ina arhi suati ""^"^ irati "^ zakkari
P^ ul-la-da (8) sar kissuti mat-su inakar-su-ma(ba ?) i . . (9) MUL .
MUL . "" Mustabarru-miitanu(a-nu) (10) sa ''" NI . BAT-a
Rev. (i) MUL . MUL .... (2) Ana Sin tarbasu ilmi-ma
'^" . . . . (3) ina libbi-su izziz sarru (4) Ana ina ^""fe" kisilimi
raui Qjj^ _ 'p^YB *""* Is-ha-ra (5) ina tamarti-su karnati "'-su nin-
gu-la (6) : nin-bu-ta irat-sa nam-rat (7) zibbat-sa i-ta-ti zunnu u
milu (8) NIM ^'-ni sumkutim(tim) alpi ^^ u gub-[ri] (9) aribi itbu-
A'?'^kakku IL . LA-ma (10) mat nakri ik-kas-sad (11) sa "' ""
Nabii-suma-iskun(un). {Left-hand edge) (i) sa ""'" Nabii-suma-
iskun(*un). [80-7-19, 55.]
No. 224. Ol>v. (i) Ana ™"' .... (2) it-tan-mar (3) Ana ™"'
LU . BAD ina '"■-" kisilimi innamir(ir) (4) hab-ba-a-ti ina mati
ibassuP^ i?^r. (i) sa"' ''"Nirgal-itir(ir). [83-1-18,208.]
No. 225. Obv. {Top broken) (i) . . . ana "''' damikti imalliku
pi (2) [zunni] Pi u mi'li p' ibassu p^ (3) [™"i^ LU . BAD . GUD . UD
ina lib ""^ SIM . MAH izzaz-ma (4) [Ana] '""i LU . BAD a-na ™"'
Nar-Idiklat ithi (5) zunni p^ u mili p' ibassu . . (6) •'^"i LU . BAD
GUD . UD ina sit Samsi it-tan-[mar] Rev. {Top broken) (i) . . atal
subarti ^^'^ ... (2) Ana Sin ki-i ina '''fe" DIR . SI umu I ^^™
[innamir] (3) sanaku sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (4) . . *a-na ina '"'-"
DIR. si *umu *I *""" Sin in-nam-mar (5) . . . Subarti ^"^ sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab (6) [sa '"^'"] Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 972.]
No. 226. Obv. (i) ['"'^' LU .] BAD . GUD . UD ina I'rib
Samsi (2) itti MUL . MUL it-tan-mar (3) a-na lib-bi "^ SU . GI
78
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(4) is-ta-nak-ka-a (5) zunnu u milu (6) . . ""''''" Marduk [ina] ri§
satti ... (7) sattu siatu §asurri-su ... (8) sa '" Na-di-nu.
[81-2-4, 89.]
No. 227. Obv. (i) [Ana "" AN . TA .] SUR . RA kakka-
bani ^'-su (2) .... a-dir (3) . . . . ana mati illakam(kam) (4) . . .
Ana "" AN . TA . SUR . RA (5) . . . . *mi-si-ih ''" PA . BIL .
SAG (6). . . . GUD . UD ina lib ■""' PA . BIL . SAG (7) . . . .
izzaz-nia (8) . . . . pal £lmi ^^ arkCiti ''' (9) . . . . lu sa-lam sar kissuti
Rev. (i) ^-""^^ LU . BAD. GUD . UD ina sitas (2) . . . a-dan-su ul
it-ti-ik (3) . . . §u su pi (4) [lib sarri] bi-ili-ia lu-ta-a-bi (5) . . . [a]-
na sarri mar sarri (6) [u] ikalli i''-u (7) [§a "' Irassi] (si)-ilu ardu sa
sarri niahrCi(u). [83— 1-18, 230.]
No. 228. Obv. (i) ""^^ GUD . UD ina lib '""^ UR . GU . LA
(2) it-ti-ti-zi (3) Ana ™"^ UR . GU . LA salmu (4) lib-bi mati la itab
(5) Ana '""' Sarru salmu (6) mu-'-ir-ru ikalli imat (7) sa "^^'" Nabfi-
mu-si-si.
[K. 704.]
No. 229. Obv. (i) . . . M' I -tappallas ... (2) 3sama(a) |
*kakkaru | '^kas-du-ii . . (3) '^tib | "sari . . . *dup-sum | ibassi (4)
[ ""^ LU . BAD .] GUD . UD man-za-as-su . . (5) . . . in-na-mar . .
(6) . . . su-ur . . (7) . . . "'^i . . . Rev. (i) . . . . (2) ... ti ... (3)
. . . . ™ . . . [81-2-4, 287.]
No. 229a. Obv. (i) Ana '""^ LU . BAD ina ... (2) Ana
"'^i LU . BAD ina du (?) . . . (3) sa-ni-is bat .... (4) Ana
"^"1 LU . BAD ina lib (5) zunni '''... (6) ... . Rev. (i)
'""' .... (2) damikti sa . . . . (3) ''" Sin UD . . . . (4) sa . . . .
(5) ina "'^^" kisilimi .... (6) kan .... (7) '" Ta-bi-[ia] ....
(8) ■" Za-kir . . . [80-7-19, 155.]
No. 229b. OI>v. (i) ... LU . BAD TI (?) . . (2) . . . ina pan
mati HA . A (3) . . . ti-su bill mati HA . A . (4) . . . SI . DI
{Remainder of obv. avd top of rev. wanting.) Rev. (i) .... si (?)
' . . . i glossed . , . ur.
^ A.^A.-\x glossed \iz.-\\\\\-\\.
* kas-du-u glossed ka-as-du [u].
' \M. glossed H:i.-2i.-\\.
• SI . BAR glossed tap-pal-la-as.
* KI glossed kak-ka-ru.
' 7.1 glossed [iiYih.
*' dup-sum glossed dup-Su.
OMENS FROM STARS. 79
hi (?)... (2) .. . ""■' LU . BAD . SACx . US (3) . . . ana ""'' LU .
BAD . SAG . US itahhi ma (4) [sa] '" Bu-ul-lu-ti. [K. 1375.]
No. 230. Obv. (i) Ana "'"^ PAN ina tarbas Sin izziz . . (2)
aStilti ^^ in-na-da-ru-ma (3) hu-ub-tum ina mati ibassi (4) a-na
limutti ul i-lap-pat (5) tarbasu sa '""' AB . SIN (6) a-na zunni u mill
Rev. (i) ina IN . TI . NA i-lap-pat (2) Ana ina '^''fe" Nisanni (imu
XIII ^^"^ (3) PAT . HI . A-su ana Sin u ^i" Samsi (4) lis-? "^^ Sin
u"" Samsu KA (?) ^^ su (5) sa '"''" NabCl-suma-iskun(un).
[82-5-22, 59.]
No. 231. Obv. (i) [Ana] ina '"■^" l)u'{\zi ''" Mustabarril-mH-
tanu(a-nu) innamir(ir) (2) ma'al ku-ra-du irappis(is) (3) [Ana] '^" LU .
BAD . ina ^^'^^ iltani izziz(iz) (4) pagrani p' ibassu J'' tibil(bu) sar
Akkadi ""^ ana mat nakri (5) Ana '""' Sanamma(ma) ana '""^ MAS .
TAB . BA ithi(hi) (6) sarru imat-ma ^''' nukurtu ibassi(si) (7) Ana
>'" NI.BAT .... (8) ... . Rev. (i) Ana "" Mustabarru-mtltanu
(a-nu) .... (2) ina satti siati sar llama [ma '''] (3) bil sarrani ^'^ lu-
da-ru (4) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du ka-at-nu. [K. 735.]
No. 232. Obv. (i) [''" NI . BAT]-a-nu ina ="'> Du'uzi it-ta-
mar un-nu-ut (2) [Ana ''" NI . BAT-a-nu] ina •'''"-" Du'uzi innamir
ma'al ku-ra-di irappis (3) .... a-na mu-ta-ni ka-bi (4) [Ana ''" NI .
BAT]-a-nu ina ^''™ sadi izziz(iz) tibut(ut) Subarti ^' (5) u Kas-si-i a-
na mati (6) [Ana "^"J Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) um-mu-lis ippuha-
ma saruri I'^-su isrup (7) sar Ilama(ma)^' imat (8) Ana '^" Nirgal ina
ribi-su ina zu-har-u-tii sakin(in) (9) ki-ma kakkabani ''^ sami(i) ma-'-
dis um-mul (10) a-na ^^^^^ Akkadi *"' rimu irassi(si) (11) id ummani-
ia illak-ma umman ''''' nakri idak (12) matu (u) sar-ra-mu ikasad(ad)
(13) ummani(ni) ^'" nakri ina pan ummani(ni)-ia la illaku (14) btil
"'^*" Akkadi ^^ ina siri par-ga-nis i rabbi s u i'' (15) samassammu sa-
luppu issiru ^'^ Rev. (i) Ana "'"' LU . BAD ana '""i"" ZU is-nik
imin. gjgj pi iniatu P' (2) la is-nik ina muh-hi la kur-bu (3) Ana 'i"
Mustabarrtl-mutanu(a-nu) u-ta-na-at-ma damiktu ib-il-ma a-hi-tii (4)
Ana ^^^ Mustabarra-mtltanu(a-nu) arki "" UMUN . PA . UD . DU
illak(ak) sattu siatu dam-kat (5) sa '" Bu-lu-tu.
[83-1-18, 198.]
80 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 233. Oln: (i) Ana ina ^"'fe" Ululi '•■" MustabarriVmiltanu
(a-nu) innamir . . (2) ibilr mati issir (3) lib-bi mati itab(ab) (4) Ana
""' LU. BAD DIR . . (5) nu-hu-us nisi . . Rev. (i) Ana "" Mus-
tabarrQ-mv>tanu(a-nu) ina ribi ... (2) sa-ru-ru inasi-ma ... (3) sa
"^^ NabCl-ik-bi [699.]
No. 234. Ol'v. (i) [Ana] '""' Mugtabarri:\-matanu(a-nu) ana
pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (2) Sin mata limutta(ta) u§iSib(ib) (3) Ana
'"'^' LU . BAD ina karni sumili Sin izziz sarru kis§utam(tam) ipu5(us)
(4) Ana kakkabu ina pan Sin sumili izziz sarru kissutam(tam) I'pus
(us) (5) Ana kakkabu ina arki Sin sumili izziz sar Akkadi ^' (6)
kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (7) Ana '""' DIL. GAN . ina karni sumili-su
izziz(iz) ina satti siati (8) mi'-ris '""*" Akkadi ^^ issir (9) Ana "'"'
DIL. GAN ina mas-ka-su izziz ina satti siati ibflr mati (10) issir
Rev. (i) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumili Sin izziz mat nakri limutta
[immar] (2) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumili-su izziz atal * sar
Aharri (?) ^'^■'^ (3) GAN . BA mati siati isahir : ^^^ Rammanu irahis
(4) Ana kakkabu ina karni sumili-su izziz atal sar MAR isakan (5)
Ana ina karni sumili-su kakkabu ''" Rammanu ina mat nakri ikkal
(6) : ataKi isakan : atal sar Aharri ^'^ (7) mat-su isahir(ir) (8) sa
"" Za-kir. [82-5-22, 46.]
No. 234a. Ol>v. (i) [Ana '""' NI .] BAT-a-nu ina . . . (2)
itab(ab) in ... . (3) [Ana ™"'] Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) ina lib
'""^ .... (4) Sumkutim(tim) billi (5) Ana '"'^ Rab-bu a-na ri (?)
. . ut . . . (6) '""1 Rab-bu '""^ UR . . . (7) "^'^^ Mustabarrd-miitanu
(a-nu) ina lib "^"' .... (8) izzaz-ma Rev. (i) Ana '""^ LU . BAD
ina ^^''^ sadi [izziz] (i) tibut(ut) Subarti '^^ . . (3) Ana ""' Musta-
barriVnn'itanu(a-nu) . . (4) . . '""' UR . GU . LA izziz . . (5) [sa]
" Ba-la-[si-i]. [K. 855.]
No. 235. Obv. (i) '""' l\rustabarr<^-mutanu(a-nu) ""' AL . LUL
ik-ta-[sad-ma] (2) ina libbi-su i-ta-rab ma-sar-tu at-ta-[sar] (3) la in-
ni-mid la i-zi-iz sapli-ta il-[lak ?] (4) il-lak li-su-um-ma ri-i-hi a-na
a . . (5) ki-ma it-tu-si pi-sir-su ana sarri bil-ia a-[sap-ra] (6) is-su-ri
mi-mf-f-ni ana sarri bil-ia i-sap-[ra] (7) ma-a ana ""' Sanamma(ma)
ana """' AL . LUL ithi rubu . . (8) ki-ma it-ti-mid it-ti-ti-iz sii-u-tii . . .
(9) lum-nu sa "^'"^ Akkadi''' si'i-u (10) is-su-ri mf-mi'-i-ni ana sarri
OMENS FROM STARS. 8 1
bil-ia i-sap-[ra] (ii) ma-a ana "" LU . BAD ina kabal ti-ib sa-a-ri
i . . . Rev. (i) sar Subarti ''^ ba . . . (2) sii-mu an-ni-u si-li-a-ti
sii-u . . (3) sarru bi'-ili ina ili libbi-su la i-sak-[kan] (4) mu-sii an-
ni-u "" Rammanu pi-su it-ti-*di (5) Ana *''-" Abu '''^ Rammanu pi-
su iddi Amu irClb(ub) samA izanun(nun) (6) birku ib-rik mi'li ''^ ina
nakbi issapak (7) Ana ina (imi(mi) la ir-pi "" Rammanu is-si (8)
da-um-ma-tii : Ijusahhu ina mati ibassi(si) (9) sa ™ Ak-kul-la-ni.
[K. 747.]
No. 235a. Obv. (i) Ana """' Mustabarrft-matanu(a-nu) VII
arhani i'^ ina lib "^"^ MAS . TAB . BA . GAL . GAL (2) . . . it-ta-lak
u (?)... . ru (3) ... nu .... {Two lines broken out.) (6) . . .
ku-nu (7) . . . bu-ub (8) . . . ina lib-bi it-ti-ik (9) . . . sarru (?) sarru
a-ki sa i-li-'-u li-[pu-us] (lo) u . . . . III-su a-na §arri al-tap-ra . .
(11) * urn * ma ina (?) pi (?) i (?) dib-bi an-nu-tu ana
ka-bi-i ... (12) ardu-ka sa tabta-ka i-na-sa-ru u i-ra-mu . .
(13) lib-ba-a ana muh-hi-ka i-kab-bab-an-[ni ?] Rev. (i) dib(?)-ba . .
u (?) du (?) . . ma pi-is-sa ... (2) u ki (?) . . ul-ti(?)-ti(?)-iz ina lib . . .
(3) ri-i . . ina malj-ru-ti sa i . . . (4) KUR ul il-li-kam-ma matu ul
... (5) ittuina lib-bi pi-is-sa-ti ... (6) Ataltl sa Sin sa ina "fe^Arah-
samna is-ku-nu ... (7) ul-tir-ri u sa ™^*'' SU . ZIN mi-nu ... (8)
arki-su ""' SAG . MI . GAR III-su ana lib Sin i-ti ... (9) mi-nu-u
in-ni-pu-us-ma HUL-su i-ti-[ik] (10) ina tamarti(?)-su III-su Sin u
ma XVI "™ itti "" Samsi it-tan-mar (11) ^"^t" Tasritu "S"^ Arahsamna
arhu Kisilimu Sin ina ta-mar-ti-su (i2)*kal <lmu I ''^™ ki-ma sa la in-
nam-ru ga-mir {Left-hand edge) sa '"""* Bi'l . suma-iskun(un) ^™ US . .
KU. [83-1-18, 232.]
No. 236. Obv. (i) [""^ NI .] BAT-a-nu ikil "^"^ AL . LUL
(2) i-ru-bu a-na it-turn (3) ul is-sab-bat (4) ina lib-bi ul iz-za-zi (5)
ul in-ni-im-mi-du (6) *u ul i-*ka-si (7) ar-his us-si Rev. (i) sa
™ '•" Bil-nasir(ir). [K. 808.]
No. 236a. Obv. (i) Ana '""^ AL . [LUL] ... (2) GIS . PIN
mati ina ... (3) sur-du-ut mati ... (4) ina kak-ka-ri i . . . (5)
sapah(ah) Ilama(ma) ''' u . . . (6) Ana ™"^ Sanamma(ma) ana ™"'
AL . [LUL] ... (7) rubu .... Rev. (i) Ana ™"^ Mustabarru-
/
82 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
matanu(a-nu) ana -'''.. . (2) alu (3) §a '" Ahi P'-sa-a '"" *
Uruk-[a-a]. [83-1-18, 233.]
No. 236b. Obv. (i) Ana """^ MustabarrQ-mutanu(a-nu) ina '•"
... (2) ina sumil """• Dil-bat .... (3) ub-bu-tu ina '""'" Akkadi '''
... (4) tarbas '""''" sisi ^^ . . . Rev. (i) Ana '""^ UTU . KA .
GAB-A SI ... . (2) ta-az-zi-im-ti an-ni ... (3) {blafik, but for two
diago7ial wedges) (4) '""^ LU . BAD p^ ina lib-bi ">"! (5) izzazu p^ . . .
(6) limuttu sii-ii a-na .... (7) man-ma la ii-ta ... (8) sa '" IrasSi
(si)-ilu .... [K. 875.]
No. 236c. Obv. (? Top broken) (i) . . . pa . . . (2) . . . . NI .
BAT-a-fnu] .... Rev. (i) . . . sap la si i . . . (2) . . . XV sa
""' SU . . . . (3) . . . za-az .... (4) . . . . libbi-su la i-ru ... (5)
. . . . ka ki ri su . . . (6) . . a . . (7) . . . arhani p' . . . .
[Bu. 9i-S-9> 58.]
No. 235d. Obv. (i) . . . ^sumili ''« Sin ina(?) .... (2) . . . .
*"* nakra ikkal . . . ra . . . (3) . . . sumili '^" Sin . . . {^Remainder of
obv. and top of rev. broke7i off.) Rev. (i) (2).... Musta-
barr<l-m(itanu(a-nu) .... (3) . . . irappis (?) ''" NI . . . (4) li-pa . . .
(5) [sa ™] "" NabCl-ahi P'-iriba. [K. 2327.]
No. 236e. Obv. (i) [Ana ""] Mustabarru-mfitanu(a-nu) kak-
kar sa . . . . (2) . . . i li-gam-mi-ra it ... . (3) . . ta lu ki 5u un-di-
it-tu (4) . . a-di V £lmu{mu) am ... (5) . . . sar .... {^Remainder
of obv. and top of rev. broken off.) Rev. (i) . . . . (2) [sa] " Za-kir.
[82-5-22, 67.]
No. 236f. Obv. {Top broke7i) (i) *""^ ... (2) tir (?) ... (3)
Ana ""^ . . (4) tir tir (?) . . (5) Ana kakkabu *a (?)- dir riu-hus
. . . (6) Ana '^" . . ma ina nipih-sa ud-da-sa ki'ma (?) im . . . (7) Ana
'""^ Dil-bat (?) ina nipih-sa IN . BAT "fe» Abi hi (8) Ana ™"^
Mustabarr(!i-mCltanu(a-nu) sa-ru-ru un . . . (9) a-di II-su du-un-ku
sa . . . (10) sarru li (?) -zi (?) til su ki an ni . . . {Tzvo Imes illegible^
Rev. (i) . . . ul «""*" Akkadi ^^ lum- ...(?)... lum-ma SI . DI GAR (?)
an mi : . . . . (3) , . . mar '" .sab-ba (?)-a a ti'i . . . (4) . . . ha-a-a ™ Di-
' GUBU (?),^%5i^^§u-mi-li.
OMENS FROM STARS. 83
lu (?)-il ... (5) ... ^™ A-ra-su d .... (6) ...-'- du isdu (?)... (7)
. , . *gab-*bu .... (^Remainder broken off.) [K. 8704.]
No. 236g. Obv. (i) [Ana >""' SAR . UR u ?] '""^ SAR . GAZ^
(2) [sa zi kit ? '""'] Akrabi un-nu-ut (3) - . . . ki ma-ak-td (4) '"'^'
Mustabarril-mutanu(a-nu) ina lib ""'' PA . BIL . SAG (5) izzaz-ma
zi-kit '""^ Akrabi (6) a-na '""^ PA. BIL . SAG ka-a-bi (7) "'^^ Musta-
barrfl-m(ltanu(a-nu) ina lib (8) ""' PA. BIL . SAG it-ti-mi-di Rev.
(i) it-ti-ti-iz (2) i-da-a-ti ina "-" Simani i-sa-hu-ur (3) a-na pa *na(?)
lak (4) .... {^Remainder ^ except for traces of one character
in l. 5, destroyed.) [83-1-18, 236.]
No. 236h. Obv. (i) . . . Mksud(ud) (2) bar-ru-d .... (3) . .
'""' Mustabarra-m{ltanu(a-nu) ina sap ... (4) """^ LU . BAD . SAG .
US i-[ti]-it-ik (5) f"^"^^ UR . BAR. RA "^"^ Mustabarr{l-matanu(a-nu)
(6) . . . . ""^^ LU . BAD . SAG . US. {Remainder of obv. and top of
rev. wa}iting.) Rev. (i) . . . , ilu (?) . . as (2) . . . . ti-it-ik (3)
. . . ["''^^ LU . BAD . SAG .US (4) iriba.
[82-5-22, 79.]
No. 237. Obv. (i) Ana ""^^ UR . BAR . RA """' UR . MAH
... (2) umi(mi) I ru-ku-u-ti | sd . . . (3) a-na ma-a-ti .... (4) ™"*
UR . BAR. RA "'"^ [NI . BAT-a-nu] (5) "™^ UR . MAH "">i . . , . .
(6) '""^ Mustabarra-mdtanu(a-nu) ina lib ™"' .... (7) Ana ^kakkabu
I ^isrur-ma ina lib ^ . . . (8) *irub(ub) ^ bartu ^ . . . Rev. (i) sa
'""" Nabu-ahi I'^-iriba. [Bu. 91-5-9, 102.]
No. 237a. {Obverse broken off.) Rev. (i) ... ma .... (2)
MI . DAN MI (?)... . (3) di . . . (4) • • '""' SU . DUN ina UD .
DU-su ana '^"^ Samsi .... MAR . TU . . . (5) . . . . ^^'^'^ stitu IZ.
HAR ina ^'^"^ Ululi UD . . ina pd na . . . (6) . . . SU . DUN ina
UD . DU-su ana "" Samsi TU . TU . ina (?) su sa nu si . - . (7) . . .
si-ma (?)...? sir (?)... ik . . [Rm. 2, 254.]
* GKZ, glossed above GK . AZ. ' K\3R-\idL, glossed ik-m-xxd.
^ MUL, ^/(7W£^ka-ak-ka-bu. ^ SUR-ma, ^/(?55^^ is-ru-ur-ma.
3 . . . glossed mn (?)... * TU -vh, glossed i-ia-uh.
^ g;i . GAR, glossed ba-ar-tii. ^ . . . glossed ib-ba (?)
/
o
84 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 238. Obv. (i) Ana ""^ ^ SUDUN ina =asi-§u su . . . (2)
. . . ub-bu-ul-ma | da-'-hi .... (3) ... . ub-bu-td il-la-ka (4) ■ • •
""• LU . BAD . GUD . UD (5) . . . . un-nu-ut (6) . . . i-su- . . Rev.
(i) ... ''HA Ana ^™''' ^UGA (2) . . . bat "nOni p' | ' issuri p^ | u-
di§-su-u (3) . . '"'^1 LU . BAD . GUD . UD ina lib """^ SUH . TIG
... (4) in-na-mar-ma (5) sa ""° Nabil-ahi P^-iriba. [K. 868.]
No. 239. Obv. (i) Ana "•"^ APIN ana '""^ GIR . [TAB ithi]
(2) rubu ina zi-kit akrabi [imat] (3) arki-su maru-su kussa [isabbat]
(4) subat mat sarri tanih matu bilu sanumma(ma) ... (5) ku-dur
mati la kini(i) ■'" Samsu ... (6) "'^ Mustabarril-m(ltanu(a-nu) a-na
'""'... [82-5-22,54.]
No. 240. Obv. (i) Ana MUL . MUL ana ili Sin ibrum-ma
izziz{iz) (2) sarru kissutam(tam) ipus(us) mat-su irappis (3) Sa '"''"
Nabu-ikisa(sa) mar Barsab ^^ (4) ^^ Bil u "" Nabd Umi p> arkdti p'
(5) u tu-ub lib-bi a-na sar matati (6) bi-ili-ia lid-di-nu (7) ina (?) . .
sarru za-ku-ta ni-il-ta-kan (8) in-na a-du-ii it-ti ahi P^-i-a (9) ina ikalli
ma-sa-ar-ti bit kata ^^ Rev. (i) ip-pu-us u mar sip-ra sa ana(?)-ku (?)
(2) it-ti-su-nu sarru li-sa-as-bi-tan-ni (3) ^™ ik-ka-ra-a id-du-ku u ia-a-
si (4) u-sa-am-mu-'-in-ni um-ma il-ku (5) it-ti-ni a-lik it-ti ahi PM-ia
(6) u su-lum ip-pu-us u ma-as-sar-ti (7) sa sarri bi-ili-ia a-nam-sar
am-mi-ni a-ta (8) . . . . ti ip-pu-us '^^ Bil u "" Nabii (9) ... ru-bu
sarru di-na-a (10) ... . um-mi i-is (?) (11) ... . ma (?)-at.
[81-2-4, 104.]
No. 241. Obv. (i) Ana MUL. MUL ana ili Sin ibrum-ma
(2) izziz(iz) sar kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (3) mat-su irappis(is) (4)
Ana Sin ina tamarti-su MUL . MUL ina idi-su (5) izzizu p^ sarru
kissutam(tam) ipus(us) (6) mat-su . . . su (7) [Ana] MUL. MUL
[ana lib Sin iribu-ma ultu ?] Sin-[ma ?] Rev. (i) Ana ^'''"" iltani
UD.[DU P'] ... (2) lib ™^t" Akkadi ^ itab(ab) (3) sar Akkadi '^•
idannin-ma (4) mahira la irassi(si) (5) Sa ""''"Nabil-ahi P'-iri-ba mar
™ La-a-ba-si-ih. [K. 902.]
> SUDUN, glossed %\j . DU . UN. ' UD . DU-su, glossed 2.-^\-l^.
•■' . . HA, glossed . . u. " MUL, glossed iMU . UL.
'" U . NAG .[GA . HU], glossed U . GA. « Traces of a gloss.
' HU P', glossed is-su-ri.
OMENS FROM STARS. 8$
No. 242. Obv. (i) Ana MUL . MUL Ana lib [Sin irub?]
(2) matu ana sarri HA . A "fe" .... (3) Ilama(ma) '''*'" nakru (4)
Ana MUL . MUL ana lib Sin irubu [P^-ma] (5) ana ^^^ iltani usa
P'-ni (6) lib '"^^^ Akkadi ^^ itab(ab) sar Akkadi "^^^ (7) idannin-ma
mahira la irassi(si) (8) ^'^^'^ iltanu illak-ma (9) ul-tu Sin ana lib
MUL . MUL Rev. (i) i-ru-bu «^™ iltanu illak(ak) (2) massartu
saddurru ™^*'' Ilama(ma) ''' (3) limuttu sa ^'" nakri sil-u (4) Ana
MUL . MUL sa ti ih (5) ikla-a-am ina bilti inasi (6) ina sit-kul-ti
Sin i . . (7) bil sarrani "' lu-u-da-[ri] (8) sa ™ A-sa-ri-[du katnu].
[81-2-4, 135.]
No. 243. Obv. (i) MUL . MUL a-na UD . BIL . MAL .
UD (?) BIL . MAL ... (2) ""^ Dil-bat ina MUL . MUL izzaz . .
(3) [Ana] ^" Istar agil kaspi ap-rat . . li li . . . . (4) . . . . li-li milu
gab-[§u] . . (5) t™'^'^ Dil-bat ina "'"' DU . GAN . NA izzaz [az-ma]
(6) . . . . zunni p' gab-sii-tu ana sarri bi-ili-ia il . . . . (7) . . . .
''" Rammanu zunnu a-na za-na-[ni] . . (8) . . . li li-pu-sii u SU . IL
. LA la . . . (9) .... la i-ba-as-su-ii it-ti .... (10) . . bu . . . Rev.
(i) . . . ma-si-'a GAB p'-SU bi(?)-li-ii .... (2) a-na ku-du-mi-su lil-
lik sum-ma ma ... . (3) ni-ku-ii ina si-ri-i-ti im-ba-ru li . , . . (4)
iklu ki-i sar-ra-ku-tu-ma a-mu-lis .... (5) ki-i zu-un-nu ina "'^*'*
Akkadi "^^ i-ti-ki-ru AN . NA a . . . . (6) sa ■" "" Bil-li' mar ™ I-gi-bi
•"' Masmasu. [K. 761.]
No. 243a. Obv. (i) [Ana] MUL . MUL ana lib Sin irubu
p'-ma (2) ana ^'^'"'^ iltani usil p^ (3) lib-bi "'^^'^ Akkadi ^^ i-ta-ab (4)
sar Akkadi ^' i-dan-nin-ma (5) mahira la irassi(si) Rev. (i) sa ™
Ta-bi-ia. [K. 1392.]
No. 243b. Obv. (i) Ana ina '^'fe" .... (2) nisi p' . . . (3) Ana
Samsu ina nipih-su im . . im har su (4) nu-hus matati Rev. (i)
Ana ina ris satti MUL . MUL . (2) ina na-su "'"^ Dil-bat izziz
(3) ^"' nakru : mi'lu ibur u-mar-rum (4) sa ™'^" Nirgal-itir(ir).
[83-1-18, 172.]
No. 243c. Obv. (i) Ana Sin ina tamarti-su MUL . MUL ina
. . . (2) sarru kissutam(tam) ipus(us) matu . . (3) Ana MUL . MUL
ana ili Sin . . . (4) sarru kissuta ipus(us) (5) Ana MUL . MUL .
ina libbi-§u izziz (6) "''' IMINA . BI mata . . . Rev. {top broken)
86 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(i) . . . i\mi(mi)-ma .... (2) ... si mar-sa-ku ... (3) . . . sarru
bi'l-ia ... (4) . . . di-ia . . . [81-2-4, 142.]
No. 244. Obv. (i) Ana ""^ SI> . GI ana fli Sin (2) ibrum-ma
izziz ana lib Sin irub (3) sarru ina li-i-ti izzaz(az) (4) i-sa-ab-ma mat-
su [urappas] (5) I'li mati-su itab .... (6) kittu u mi-sa-[ru] (7) ina
mati ibassi . . Rev. (i) §a '" Istar-suma-iris(is). [K. 728.]
No. 244a. Obv. (i) ^'""'^ SU . GI kur-kur-ru-su i-nam-bu-ut
(2) . . bit bili-su barta ipu§(us) (3) . . . ki NIR "'"' SU . GI izzaz-ma
(4) [""J Mustabarril-miitanu(a-nu) (5) . . . . ^"'"^^ AL. LUL ik-ta-sad
Rev. (i) [sarru lu]-\l-i-di (2) . . lu la-ti-ik (3) a-di us-su-u (4) [sa]
*" Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri (5) mah-ru-u. [K. 851.]
No. 244b. Obv. {Top broken) (i) . . . ^ . . . (2) Ana "•"' Zi-
ba-ni-tum ana pan "» Sin . . (3) pal sarri irik ... (4) Ana ™"^ SIB .
ZI . AN . NA ana pan ... (5) . . p^ pal sarri irik ... - Rev. (i)
[Ana] mi-si-ih Kakkabi ana ''" Samsi ... (2) . . sar MAR ''•...
(3) . . . sami(i) za . . . (4) . . . SAG . US . . . {Remainder broken
off.) [K. 1314.]
No. 244c. Obv. (i) Ana ™"^ Zi-ba-ni-tum | . . . . (2) tas-mu-ii
sa-li-[mu] .... (3) '""' Zi-ba-ni-tum .... (4) "manzas-sa ^kini
(5) ina lib '""^ AL . LUL ... (6) Ana "^"' LU . BAD ina
IM . SI . [DI] ... (7) *tibut(ut) '"**'' Akkadi ^'^ . . . (8) f™"" LU .
SAG . BAD . US ina Rev. (i) [iz]-za-az (2) [Ana] "" Sin
u "" Sa-mas i (3) na-an-dur nisi \f' u ahi p'] (4) . . Cmiu XV i'"™
in-nam-[ma-ru] (5) ta-mar-tu sa ""' LU . BAD .... (6) sa sarri
bil-ia sii-u ... (7) sa '"^'" Nabfl-ahi PMriba. [81-2-4, 109.]
No. 244d. Obv. (i) . . . '""^ "■' KU . MAL ik-ta-sad (2) . . . un-
nu-ut (3) . . . i-dir-tii SI . LAL (4) . . . la-as-su a-hi-ii sti-ii (5) . . .
un-nu-tu-ni (6) . . . u-ni i-na-sa-ha Rev. (i) . . . dir ba-il (2) . . .
*ka(?) i-ka-as-sa-ad (3) . . . su ru ibOr mati issir (4) . . . ma'al ku-
ra-di irappis(is) (5) [sa ™''" Nabft]-mu-si-si. [81-2-4, 380.]
No. 245. Obv. (i) Ana '""' KIL . BA ina lib Sin izziz (2)
atal Subarti isakan(an) (3) Ana ™"^ PAN ana ili Sin ibrum-ma (4)
' Traces of four characters. - KI . GUB . BA-sa, glossed man-za-as-sa.
' GI . "ti A, glossed Vi-'i-m. * Z\-\xi, glossed [\.\\-h\ji-vii.
OMENS FROM STARS. 8/
ana lib Sin irub ftmi i'^ rubi labirflti i'' (5) ''" Sin ana satti I ^^"^ irik
(6) sarru lu-i-di lu-la-ti-ik Jiev. (i) ma-sar-ti sa ra-ma-ni-su (2) li-
is-sur ina Ami *la ta-a-bi (3) sarru a-na su-ii-ku la us-sa-a (4) *a-di
a-dan-su sa it-ti (5) it-ti-ku (6) it-ti sa kakkabi a-di arah <imi p' (7)
sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu ardu sa sarri mah-ru-ii. [K. 963.]
No. 246. Oh', (i) [Ana '""'] SU . GI Ana ili Sin ibrum ma
izziz (2) [sarru ina] li-ti izzazu(zu) (3) [i ?]-sam-ma mat-su urappas
(as) (4) [Ana ""'] SU . GI ana ili Sin ibrum-ma izziz (5) . . sar mati
.... sarru ili mati-su itab-ma (6) [kit]-ti u i-sar-ti (7) [inaj mati-su
ibassi(si) J^ev. (i) [sa] '" Irassi(si)-ilu mar ™ Nu-ur-za-nu.
[K. 811.]
No. 246a. Oh', (i) Ana "'^^^ KAK . [SI . DI] . . . (2) matu
ha-ru-[bi-is] ... (3) ■""' KAK . SI . [DI] ... (4) ha-ru-bi-is
{5) ^sit-su . . ^ . (6) ina na-mu-ri-su ... (7) samassammu i (?) . . .
Jiev. (i) Ana ™"i AN . TA . [SUR-ra] ... (2) ^kakkabu sa pan
(3) ina arhi suati ... (4) '""^ LU . BAD . *GUD ... (5)
in-na ... (6) sa "» "" . . . [83-1-18, 317.]
No. 246b. O^v. (i) Ana ^■"'^^ ^SIM . MAH (2) mis-ha
[imsuh?] (3) *'tib(it(ut) ^ummani(ni) ... (4) mu-sii an-ni-*u . . .
(5) ultu lib """^ . . . . (6) ina ^harrani-su ina . . . J^ev. (i) lum-nu
sa '"''*" ... (2) '^" Sin ina pan ... (3) sa tarbasi ina . . . (4) . . ik-
sur . . , (5) . . lib-bi ... (6) sa . . . . [Bu. 91-5-9, 34-]
No. 246c. 0/>v. (i) Ana "•»' IN . MI . SAR . [RA] ... (2)
kakkabi-su ma-'-dis ... (3) milu us-sa (4) . . "" LU . BAD .
GUD . UD .... {Remainder of obv. and top of rev broken.) Rev.
(i) maru itti .... (2) Ana """^ AL . LUL ... (3) sar Akkadi "
balata ur-[rak]. [83-1-18,322.]
No. 246d. {Obv. and top of rev. broken^ Rev. (i) . . um sd
.... (2) inuma(ma) IM (3) Ana ""^ UR . GU . LA salmu
lib ... . i^) Ana kakkabu salmu "^ LU . . . (5) sa ^ Sd-ma-[a-a].
[83-1-18, 298.]
' UD . DA-su, glossed ^y-'vi-^w. - . . ., glossed -a (7) . . .
' MUL . sa Si, glossed ka-ka-bu sa pa-ni. ^ MUL, glossed MU . UL.
* SIM . MA^, glossed ai-im-ma.'}} ^ Zl-ut, glossed \i-hu-nt.
'' SAB-ni, glossed um-ma[ni], * KASKAL-Su, glossed fear-ra-ni-su.
88 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 246e. Obv. {Top broken) (i) a-na I'rib Samsi .... (2)
umman nakri ina mi ... . (3) Ana kakkabu im-sii-uh im-*su-[uh]
. . . (4) is-kun is-kun ... (5) is-sa-pi ... (6) rubu ina dul . . .
{Remainder broken off). [K. 6182.]
No. 246f. Obv. (i) Ana kakkabu ina pan Sin gumeli
izziz {2) Sarru kis-su-tam fpus(us) (3) Ana '""^ Mustabarra-mCitanu
(a-nu) ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (4) ''" Sin mata 5ul-pu-ut-ti d-sis-
5ib (5) Ana kakkabu ina sumi'l ''" Sin izziz(iz) (6) mat nakri sal-pu-
ut-ti immar(mar ?) Rev. (i) sa "'^'" Naba-iriba(ba). [K. 732.]
No. 246g. Obv. (i) . . . a-na '^" Sin ^ithu-ma (2) . . . a-su-u-
ni (3) . . . kis-su-tam ipus(us) (4) . . . a-na '^" Sin i-ta-ah-hu-ma (5)
. . . un-ki (6) . . . *is-sap-ra (7) . . . . Mustabarr<i-miitanu(a-nu) (8)
. . . ti it u (9) . . • ku Rev. (i) . . . sa '"'6" Simanu (2) . . ta-mar . .
(3) . . . GUU . UD umu XVI ^^'^^ (4) ■ . • Simanu it-ta-mar (5) . . .
lib sa *sarri *bil-ni (6) . . . u-ni (7) . . . *a-dan-nis (8) . . . ahi p^-
iriba. [83-1-18, 297.]
No, 247. Obv. (i) Mi-i-nu ra-'-a-mu an-ni-u (2) sa '^" Istar
a-na sarri bil-ia (3) *ta-ra-'-a-mu-u-ni (4) . . . sa a-dan-nis a-na sarri
bfl-ia (5) . . . ra-an-ni (6) . . . a sa tu sa-lim (7) . . . ar-his ta-at-ta-
*mar (8) . . . pal-su Rev. (i) ... man-za-sa ur-ri-ik (2) [tlmi ^^\
sarri arkuti ^^ (3) Ana . . . kakkabu sa-ah-ru-um-ma innamir(ir) (4)
sar mati balata ur-rak (5) sa ™ Istar-suma-fris. [82-5-22, 55.]
No. 247a. Obv. (i) . . . ina lib ""^ Zi-ba-ni-tum (2) . . . TAB
(l-zu-us-su (3) . . . ba-ni-tum (4) . . . . GIR . TAB ii-lak (5) ...
limutti sii-u (6) . . . bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra (7) ... bi (?) u UD HUL .
IK (8) . . . *tum(?) u si-ib-tu (9) . . . la us-su (10) . . . sa ra-ma-
ni-su (11) ... u ba-ar-ti li . . (12) . . . ul-tu lib '""' . . . (13) . . .
us-su . . . Rro. (i) . . . mah-ru pi-si ... (2) ... *u (?) a-na sarri
lu . . . (3) . . . it lu us-tik-kak-ma ... (4) .... la .... (5) .. .
a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru-[bu] (6) . . . *al-lid-an-ni (7) . . . , ti ina
ili ^?" BANSUR-ia (8) . . . . ul az-zi-iz (9) . . . *ti (?) ki-nu a-na-ku
(10) . . . ga-a li-zu-za-ku-ma (11) . . . [sarru bi]-ili-ia a-na za-ri
(12) . . . [ardu sa] §arri mahrCl(u). [K, 87-1.]
* Tl-ma, glossed it-lju-ma.
OMENS FROM STORMS. 89
XI. Omens from Clouds.
No. 248. Obv. (i) Ana urpatu | ^samu ina §ami(i') (2) 'it-
tanaskan ^garu tiba Rev. (i) sa '"''" Naba-ahi> iriba.
[K. 748.]
XII. Omens from the Moon's disappearance.
No. 249. Obv. (i) ... HI . A ">^ Dil-bat minati p'-su ibassi
(si) (2) . . . pii tim Gu-ti-i i§akan(an) (3) . . Cimu XXVII '^^"^ Sin
BUL . . (4) Ana um bubbuli ina arhi III-su ... (5) atalu isakan-
ma ilani ^^ ki (?) . . . . (6) III iimu(mu) ina sami(i) .... (7) Ana
Sin ina ^'^'^" ululi Clmu XXX ['^''™ innamir] (8) sapah(ah) "=^*^ ....
(9) {Imu XXX ^"-"^ a-*ga-*a Rev. (i) bil sarrani p' i-kab-bi
um-[ma ittu?] (2) la la-pi-it dmu XXVII ^^'" Sin it-ta-[mar] (3)
Amu XXVIII "^-^ {imu XXIX '^'""^ ina sami(i) bu-u-ud (4) u limu
XXX ^'^ it-tan-mar (5) im-ma-tim-ma li-in-na-mir (6) ba-ab-ti IV
iimi(mi-i) ina sami(i) li-b id (7) im-ma-tim-ma IV {Imu(mu) ul i-bid
(8) sar matati lu-da-ri (9) sa '" A-sa-ri-du. [K. 768.]
XIII. Omens from Storms.
No. 249. Obv. (i) Ana ina "'l"' Sabati imbaru ik-*tur (2)
atal kas-si-i (3) sa '"''" Nabd-ik-bi (4) mar kuti ^\
[83-1-18, 188.]
No. 250. Obv. (i) [Ana] ina mati imbaru ibassi(si) (2) ibflru
ina-pu-us mahiru kinu (3) [Ana] ina mati imbaru sa-dir (4) pal
mati kissutam(tam) ibil(il) (5) [Ana ina] ^'■-" Sabati imbaru ik-tur
(6) atal kas-si-i Rev. (i) [sa] ™ A-sa-ri-du mahril(ii) (2) ardu sa
sarri. [Bu. 89-4-26, 18.]
No. 250a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina ='^'iJ"] Sabati imbaru ik-[tur] (2)
atal kas-si-[i] (3) . . imbaru su ru . . . . (4) a-na mili kis-sa-tum ....
' DIR, ^/^j-j-^^sa-a-mu.
" GAR . GAR . NU, glossed it-ta-na-aa-kan.
' IM, ^/oi5tf^§a-a-ru.
90 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
(5) KAN . IK . §i (?) .... Rev. (i) Ana imbaru .... (2) a-na
zunni .... (3) [§a] " Irassi(§i)-ilu ardu sa [sarri] (4) pa-nu-[u].
[K. 1310.]
No. 251. Obv. (i) Ana ina ='''^" Sabati imbaru ik-tur (2) atal
""^^^ kas-si-i (3) Ana ina mati imbaru ibassi(si) nu-hus nisi p' (4) Ana
ina mati imbaru sa-dir pal mati kis-su-tam ibil(il) (5) Ana ina <im
AN . ZU imbaru ik-tur la sa-ti-ir (6) imbaru damku su-u a-na limutti
la uk-ta-la (7) i-na mu-si an-ni-i-i kak-ka-bu (8) [ina] kakkadi sa
'""^ Akrabi Rev. (i) ina pan Sin it-ti-ti-iz (2) ittu-su la i-lap-pa-[at]
... (3) la as-su la in-na-sa-[ha] (4) sum-ma """^ Sur-ru '""i BIL .
TAR sa . . . . (5) sa '""^ *iz-za-zu . . (6) ina pan "" Sin
ti(?)-ti .... (7) sii-u ittu ka-a-a-ma-nu (8) arha (?) lit-ru-ru kakkab
sami(i) gab-bu (9) it-ta-al (?) ku u ina limutti ^-"t^ kisilimi (10) lu la
it-ti-ik lit-ru-ru. [K. 760.]
No. 251a. Ohv. (i) [Ana ina ^'^'^ Sabati imbaru] ik-tur atal
[kassi] (2) [Ana ina mati imbaru ibassi] nu-hus nisi p^ (3) [Ana ina
mati imbaru sadir] pal mati kis-su-tam i-kas-sad (4) . . . . mit (?)
har-ra-an-su ul ka si (?)... . (5) .... * id-bu-ub di-in-su ul SI . DI
(6) . . . . sa u-si-ib-ru di-in-su ul . . . (7) . . . . pu-us in-ni-id ili (8)
*it hu (?) ud nap-lu-us (9) mi (?) Rev. {Top broken.)
(i) . . . bi'l ... (2) . . . . an alu ... (3 ?) • • • is-lu ... (4?) . . . .
ru-u ... (5 ?) . . . su li-ilj . . . {some lities 7vanting.) End of rev. (6)
'i (?)••• (7) [sa '"] za-kir. [81-2-4, 143.]
SI
No. 252. Obv. (i) Ana ina '^fe" Addari imbaru ik-tur (2) . .
matu * ub-bu-tu illak(ak) (3) ''" TIR . AN . NA ul-tu ^'^ Nabu (4)
Ana ''" UR Kf L "" Rammanu la irahis(is) (5) Ana "" TIR . AN . NA
ili ali KIL (6) alu sarru u rubi i''-su sal-mu Rev. (i) sa "^ Ahi I'^-sa-a
*"'uruk ^'-a-a. , [K. 1389-]
No. 252a. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"^^^ Addari IM . MI {sic) ibassi
... (2) matu * ub-bu-tii illak . . (3) Ana Samsu harrana-su KUR
ma Samsu UD-ma ... (4) sar mat-su RU-di ... (5) Ana ili ma-a-
ti i-rab .... (6) ftmi >'' ad-ru-ti ina ... . (7) ma-'-du "" Samsu
(8) ul li-sii-uz Rev. (i) bil sarrani p^ II {Imu(mu) .... (2) i-na ali
OMENS FROM STORMS. 9I
sa pa-ni ... (3) lu-§i-ib-si-ma ana ma {?)•.. (4) i-na si'ri lu-u (?)
(5) bil sarrani ''' Iu-da-[a-ri] (6) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du . . .
[K. 873.]
No. 252b. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati imbaru ibassi nu-hus nisi ^
(2) Ana ina mati imbaru sa-dir pal-i mati (3) kis-su-tam ibil(il) (4)
Ana ina mati imbaru li-sa-dir (5) mahiru ina-pu-[us] (6) Ana ina
ilmi ir-bi imbaru ik-tur (7) ma-kat Ilama(ma) '^ Rev. (i) Ana ina
'''■fe'' Addari imbaru ik-tur (2) matu ub-bu-*tu illak(ak) (3) sa dan(?)
.... imbaru (?) (4) ina SAG (?) su . . di (?) ba (?) ina '''■^" Addari
(5) i-sil-uz (?)-su (?) bit (?) li u (6) su imbaru bit (?) li (7) . . . .
(8) sa "^ A-sa-ri-du. [83-1-18, 176.]
No. 252c. Obv. (i) . . . . ? u (?) nu-hus nisi "' (2) . . . nu-
hus nisi tpi] (3) . . . . nin (?)-su (4) . . . ri (?) . . Rev. {Top
broken off) (i) . . . di UD-mu bal-tu ... (2) . . . 1 ul i-zak-ku . .
(3) . . . ul a-da-mad . . (4) . . . a-na sarri a-kab-bi . . (5) [sa '"""]
Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 8861.]
No. 25 2d. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati [imbaru sa]-dir (2) pal
mati [kissutam] i-kas-[sad] (3) Ana imbaru ik-tur-*ma im . . . (4)
ilani ""^ ana mati rimu TUK ... (5) ma-sar-tu sa ''" Sin .... (6)
umu XXIX ''""^ IM . DIR [dannat ?] (7) a-na II-i {Imi(mi) | pa . . .
(8) sa II {imi i^' sii . . . Rev. (i) Amu V k"™ umu VI*''"'" ....
(2) is-sa-a-hi-i- .... (3) li-pu-u-[su] (4) sa ™"'^ Nabd-ahi-i'^ [I'riba].
[K. 1326.]
No. 25 2e. Obv. (i) Ana ina mati imbaru [sadir] (2) pal sar
mati kissuta [ibi'l] (3) Ana ina {Imi(mi) ir-pi (4) . . ma-ka-at *mati
... (5) . . '"^fe" DIR . SI . KIN . TAR .... (6) matu kar-mu-tam
.... Rev. (i) sa '" Istar-suma-[iris]. [K. 132 1.]
No. 252f. Obv. (i) sa sarru bil-ni is-pur-an-na-[si] (2) [um-
ma] ra-ah-sa-tu-nu-ii (3) . . *ris ra-ah-sa-a-ni (4) . . . ma-'-du-tu ina
lib (5) Ana (?) . . zu-un-ni-i ul hi (?)... Rev. (i) a-na ... (2)
lib SI SI ... . (3) sa ™ ''" Marduk-suma-usur u ™ Bit(?) . . .
[K. 1460.]
92 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
XIV. Omens from Thunder.
No. 253. Obv. (r) Ana ina fim bubbuli "" Rammanu pi-su
iddi (2) ibflru issir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina flm bubbuli samd
(I'l) iznun(nun) (4) ibura inasi-ma mahiru kinu (5) bil sarrani p' lu-
da-ri i?^z'. (i) sa ™ A-sa-ri-du. [S. 1232.]
No. 253a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina] fim bubbuli '^" Rammanu pi-
*su *iddi (2) KI . A isSir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina \\m bubbuli
samu iznun(nun) (4) ibClra i-na-as-sam-ma (5) mahiru kinu Rev.
(i) sa "> Apla-a. [K. 1385.]
No. 253b, Obv. (i) Ana ina <xm bubbuli [A . AN samtl iznun]
(2) ibilra inasi-[ma] (3) mahiru kinu (4) Ana ina um bubbuli
'^" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (5) KI . A issir Rev. (i) mahiru kinu
(2) sa '""^ Bil-nasir[ir]. [82-5-22, 17 78.]
No. 253c. Obv. (i) [Ana] MI sa-am (?) mu (?).... (2) IM
irba(ba) .... (3) Ana mi hi ra . . . . (4) IM . ZI (5) Ana
ina dm bubbuli zunnu [iznun] (6) ibtir mati inasa . . . Rev. (i)
*KI . [LAM] GI . [NA] Rev. (i) *sa •" Za-kir. [D.T. 53.]
No. 254. Obv. (i) Ana ina lim bubbuli ^'" [Rariimanu pi-su
iddi] (2) RU . DI . IB . TU (?) . . . . (3) Ana ina lim bubbuli sa-
mu-u [iznun] (4) mahiru kinu RU . DI . IB (?) (5) "^^ Rammanu ina
kabal "" Samsi pi-[su iddi] (6) ri-i-mu ina mati ibassi(si) (7) ina
kabal ""Samsi sa ik-bu-u Rev. (i) '^" Samsu ina na-pa-hi-su ''"Ram-
manu (2) ina pu-ut "" Samsi na-pa-hi ik-rib- (?)-su (3) ina si-i-ri-*i
ik-di-bi (4) sa '" Ba-la-si-[i]. [K. 786.]
No. 255. Obv. (i) Ana ina <lm bubbuli "" Rammanu is-si (2)
KI . A issir mahiru kinu (3) Ana ina dm * bubbuli zunnu iznun(nun)
(4) nu-[hus?] nisi p' (5) Ana ina £lmi [la irpi] "" Rammanu pi-su
iddi (6) da-'-um-ma-tii ina mati ibassi(si) Rev. (i) sa ™ Istar-suma-
ms(is). [K. 765.]
No. 256. Obv. (i) Ina ili dul-li sa sarri bi-ili (2) ik-bu-ii-ni
(3) mu-sii an-ni-u sa dmi XXII '"''" (4) ina pa-an ""'' Dil-bat (5) ina
OMENS FROM THUNDER. 93
pa-an ™"^ KAK . SI . DI (6) A-ni-in-nu ni-ip-pa-as (7) '''"ka-li-i i-pa-
su-ma. Rev. (i) Ana ''^' Rammanu ina kabal """^ "" Li-i (2) pi-su
iddi(di) Sarru (3) matu la Su-a-tum kat-su ikasad.
[83-i-iS, 209.]
No. 256a. Obv. (i) [Ana Sin limu I] ^^™ innamir KA . [GI .
NA lib mati itab] (2) [Ana limu] a-na minati "'-su [I'rik] (3) pal
^mi i''arkilti i^p^ (4) an-ni-ii ta-mar-tu sa tlmu I '^''''™^ (5) Ana ""Ram-
manu ina abul Sin pi-su iddi(di) (6) sumkutim(tim) umman llama
(ma) '^^ ina '"" kakki ibaSsi(si) (7) GAR. SU mati-su ana mati sa-ni-
ti-im-ma ippahhar(har) (8) an-ni-ii sa ki-i Sin in-na-mar-u-ni (9)
'^"^ Rammanu pi-su i-na-du-u-ni Rev. (i) sa ™ Bu-lu-tu.
[K. 787.]
No. 256b. Obv. (i) [Ana ina "b"] Abi "" Rammanu pi-[su
iddi] (2) [limu ?] i-ru-ub sa-[mu-u ? iznun ?] (3) [ibur] mati la
issir . . . (4) Ana ina iimi la ir-pi . . . IM (5) husahhu
ibassi (6) Ana ina ilmi la ir-pi* birku ib-*ri-[ik] (7) ''" Ram-
manu RA . . (8) ilmu(mu) la[ir]-pu "fe° Abu (9) ""* Rammanu
[RA ?]-is sa ik-bu-u-ni . . (10) ''"... is a-na su-ur .... Rev. (i)
Ana mi-hi-[i] *saru Suti it-[bu-u] (2) Sumkutim(tim) '"^*'^*MAR .
TU "^'J (3) [Ana] ™"^ Mustabarra-miltanu (a . . ) ina lib '""^ AL .
[LUL izziz] (4) . . SU likal . . sit up tit (?) (5) Sa "' Ba-[la-si-i]
[K. 1323 -f 1327.]
No. 256c. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^'fe" Abi "'^ Rammanu pi-[su
iddi] (2) ub-bu-tu ina . . . (3) Ana ina ''^'b" Abi ''" Rammanu [pi-su
iddi-ma] (4) vimu irub Samd iznun(nun) birku ib-[rik] (5) mi "'
ina nakbi LAL . . Rev. (i) sa " Arad "" [I'-a] [K. 853.]
No. 257. (i) Ana ina "'-" Abi ''" Rammanu pi-su iddi-ma
(2) umu iriib samu iznun(nun) birku ib-rik (3) mi ^^ ina nakbi
issapiku ''^ (4) Ana ina Cimu la ir-bi "'^ Rammanu is-si (5) da-um-
ma-tu . . . husahhu ina mati ibbassi (6) ina I'li la tu-ub si'ri an-ni-i
(7) sarru bi-ili ultu lib-bi-su la i-da-bu-ub (8) mur-su sattu sii-ii
(9) nisi P^ am-mar mar-su-u-ni (10) gab-bu sul-mu (11) tu-ra-ma
sarru bi-ili (12) sa pa-lah ilani "^ sii-tu-u-ni (13 (imu(mu) u mu-su
ilani p' li-sal-lu-u-ni Rev. (i) Kit-tu-ii mi-mi-ni (2) a-na sarri bil-ia
94
ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
u zir-su il-la-ka (3) i-lu-ut-tu a-sir-tu (4) di-i-i-ki i-ba-at-ti (5) sd-d
ki-i an-ni-i ka-a-bi (6) rabis a-si-ir fimi '"'-su arkuti i'' (7) in:\-da-
na-ra-as dmi p'-su arkflti p' (8) sa ™ '^" I§tar-suma-iris(is).
[81-7-27- 19.]
No. 258. Obv. (i) Ana ina "&'' Abi ''" Rammanu pi-su iddi-
ma (2) umu irub samfl iznun ^'" TIR . AN . NA KIL (3) birku
ib-ri-ik zunni ina ^nakbi issapiku (4) Ana ina -{\mi la irpi ''" Ram-
manu is-si (5) da-'-um-ma-tii ina mati ibassi(si) (6) (Imu(mu) la
ir-pi "^'^ Abu (7) Ana ina """fe" Abi samCi(u) iznun(nun) (8) sum-
kutim(tim) nisi P^ Rev. (i) Ana mi-hi-i ^'"'^ Aharri itbi (2) sumku-
tim(tim) "''*" Aharri ^^ (3) Ana "" Rammanu II-su pi-su iddi(di)
(4) matu sa ^'^^ nukurta ^ispur-ka (5) ^salima •'isappar-ka (6) sa
'" "" Nab(l-ahi-P'-iriba [S. 1043.]
No. 259. Obv. (i) Ana ina "fe" TaSriti ^'" Rammanu pi-su
iddi(di) (2) (imu irab(ub) samft iznun(nun) (3) '^" TIR . AN . NA
KIL (4) birku ib-rik (5) ilani p' ana mati (6) rimu irassu p^ Eev.
(i) sa ''™ Rab-dup-sar [K. 715.]
No. 260. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^"^b" Tasriti ''" Rammanu pi-su
iddi(di) (2) nu-kur-tu ina mati ibassi(§i) (3) Ana ina ^■^^'^ Tasriti
samij(u) iznun(nun) (4) sumkutim(tim) marsuti p' (5) u alpi p'
(6) : sumkutim(tim) "^ nakri Rev. (i) sa '" Ta-bi-ia.
[S3-1-18, iSo.]
No. 261. Obv. (i) [Ana] ina "b" Sabati ^'-^ Rammanu *pi-
[su iddi] (2) tibut(ut) aribi ^p^^ (3) Ana ina ''''^"Sabati ^'"Rammanu
pi-su [iddi] (4) ina abni samft izanun . . . {A few traces on reverse),
[80-7-19-343.]
No. 262. Obv. (i) Ana ina dm bubbuli ■'" Rammanu pi-su
[iddi] (2) Kl . A issir mahiru [kinu] (3) Ana ina tun bubbuli
"" Rammanu pi-su iddi . . (4) damikti iburi .... (5) Ana ina
arfeu Addari '^" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (6) (imu irub Samu iznun
birku ik-[rik] (7) mi'lu ma-'-du .... (8) ibOru . . . Rev. (i) sa
[K. 854.]
ed\\-n
r-ka.
^ "Dl-mdL, glossed %z.-\\-i-iau. ^ Kl-ka, ^/oji<'(/ i-sap-par-ka.
' IDl^l , glossed \\o.\-h\. " UD . NU . ^\5 , glossed \i-m\ la ir-pi.
' SAL . KUR, glossed nu-kur-ti. ■* KI . ka, glossed is-pur-ka.
OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES.
95
No. 262a. Obv. (i) . . . A . AN ""(?).. . (2) §ami(i) ana
ill ... (3) . . . . arkCiti i-' u tu-ub ... (4) . . . *IM KA-su RU
alu . . . (5) . • • rubu nisi p' mati ... (6) sa . . .
[83-1-18, 718.]
No. 262b. Obv. (i) . . . ZI . A (2) . . . MAR . TU ^' (3)
. . . TAR pi (4) . . . . hu (?) UD . SU-am (5) ... tibut(ut)
Sutu (6) . . . im mir (7) . . . IM II (8) . . . IM . IV (9) .
. (3) . . . SAR (4) . . . . (5) .
[K. 12555.]
Suru
Rev. (i) . . . *GI . NA (2)
u Sin (6) . . . MIS
No. 262c. Obv. (i) .
SI . DI (3) . . . . su (4) .
obverse and top of reverse broken.^ Rev. (i)
(3) . . . sarru (4) • • •
sad-dir-ma (2) .... I'bilr mati
is (5) ... alu u . . . {Retnainder of
. (2) . . . kak (?) ir
[K. 1593]
XV. Omens from Earthquakes.
No. 262d. Obv. (i) Ana irsitim(tim) ina kal umi [inus]
(2) sapah mati (3) Ana li-sad-dir-ma i-[nu-us] (4) ti-ib ^^ [nakri]
Rev. (i) sa ""^ Sa-pi-ku mar . . . [81-2-4, 344-]
No. 263. Obv. (i) [Ana irsitim] tim ina ka-la (2) Cimi(mi)
i-nu-us (3) [sapah] mati (4) Ana sa-dir-ma i-nu-us (5) ti-ib nakri
Rev. (i) sa '"^^ Nabu-ik-bi (2) mar kuti ^\ [K. 1380.]
No. 264. Obv. (i) Ina I'li ri-i-bi sa sarri [bi'-ili] (2) is-pur-an-
ni an-ni-u [pi-sir-su] (3) Ana irsitim(tim) u-sa-dir-ma [inus] (4) ti-ib
[nakri] (5) Ana irsitim(tim) ina musi inus(us) na-[zak mati] (6) ina
ili sa ilmi V (?) ^^"^ i . . . (7) il-lik-an-ni musu sa . . . . (8) i-ru-ub
. . . . (9) ina muh-hi irsitum(tum) u-sa-[dir] (10) at-ta-as-[ha] Rev.
(i) Ana ina '"'-'^ Nisanni irsitu irUb ... (2) rubu mat-su ibbalkat-
[su] (3) lu-u la ^'"-" Addari u-sar-ri a . . . (4) a-kan-ni an-ni-u pisir-
[su] (5) ina I'li sa ^''fe'^ Addari ^''^'^ Nisanni arki ... (6) i-ru-ub-u-ni
ina muh-hi u-sa-*dir ... (7) i-nu-us zi . . . (8) lu-u arhu ina bir-tu-
su-nu ip-tu ... (9) a-kan-ni ^'■-" Nisannu tabu-ma a-na na-sa . . .
(10) sa ™ Istar-suma-iris(is) {Left-hajid edge) (i) Lim-mu "^ La-ba-
si (2) ^"^ Rab ka-a-ri. [83-1-18, 287.]
196 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 265. Obv. (i) Ana iiia "fe"" Nisanni irsitu i-ru-ub (2)
Sarru mat-su ibbalkat-su . . (3) Ana irsitim(tim) ina musi i-nu . . .
(4) na-zak mati mikti(i) mati Rev. (i) Sa "" Apla-[a].
[82-5-22, 61.]
No. 265a. Obv. (i) Ana Cimu XIV ^""^ Sin u Sam§u itti a-ha-
mis innamru . . (2) sanaku sa pi lib-bi mati itab(ab) {3) ilani ''• '"'*'"
Akkadi ''' ana damiktim(tim) i-has-sa-[su] (4) hu-ud lib-bi ummani
{ni) lib-bi sarri itab . . (5) \><SS. '"^^'^ Akkadi ^' par-ga-nis ina [siri
irabbis] (6) Ana Sin Samsa iksuda-ma it-tin-tu-u karnu [karnu idir]
(7) ina mati kit-ti ibassi . . (8) maru itti abi-su kit-ti [itamu] Rev.
(i) Ana ir.sitim(tim) ina ka-la [ilmi irCib] (2) sapah(ah) [nisi] (3)
Ana irsitim(tim) ina "-" Du'uzi i-nu-[us] (4) rubu ina mat nakri . .
(5) i-rab- ... (6) sa '" Sa-pi-ku . . [K. 7 90. J
No. 265b. Obv. (i) Ana ri-i-bu ... (2) sarru itti ... (3)
Ana ki ina "-" Du'uzi ... (4) : ina bit ... . (5) Ana ki ina MI . . .
(6) : RU . . . . (7) • . . . Rev. {Top broken) (i) . . . (2) ilu . . .
(3) . . . . (4) damikti (5) i . . . [K. 12281.]
No. 265c. Obv. (i) [Ana ribu] ina ="fe" Tasriti i-ru-ub (2)
[ibfir mati SI .] DP''*' nukrati ^' ibassu p' (3) • • • i-ru-ub "^^ nakurti
ina mati . . (4) . . . . i-nu-us .... (5) ... sa Omi XI ^^'" ....
(6) . . SI A (7) mi bit bar (?).... (8) . . . ta si (?)...
Rev. (i) . . . ia i-ba-as-si (2) . . . lu-uk-bi (?) (3) ... sa is . . . (4)
. . . a . . . (5) . . . ia lis . . . (6) . . . di II-su a-na .... (7) ...
gi a-sap-pa-*ra . . . (8) [sa] ™ Ri-mu-* tu . . [82-5-22, 68.]
No. 266. Obv. (i) Ana Sin tlmu I '''"" innamir (2) sanaku
sa pi lib mati itab(ab) (3) Ana ilmu a-na minati ^'-su i-ri-ik (4) pal
{Imi P' arkdti ''' (5) musa an-ni-ii (6) ri-i-bu ir-tu-bu (7) Ana ina
"^{j" Tibiti ri-i-bu irub(ub) (8) sarru ina al nakri-su ussab(ab) Rev.
(i) Ana ina "-" Tibiti irsitu irub(ub) (2) ikal rubi sumkut-ma kar-
mu-tam illak(ak) (3) Ana ina musi irsitu i-ru-ub (4) na-zak mati
. . . mikti(i) mati (5) sa ""' Rab-A . BA. [K. 779.]
No. 266a. Obv. (i) [Ana ina '"i*" Sabati] ri-i-bu i-ru-ub (2)
[sirCi] bilat-sa inasi . . . isakal (LAL . DA) (3) [gir-rit] nakri ibassu
OMENS FROM EARTHQUAKES. 97
p' (4) . . . i-ru-ub ina ikalli rubu nakru KU-ab (5) . . . §11 *i-gal-*
lil (6) . . . . MI i-nu-us na-zak mati (7) . . . mikti(i) mati Rev.
(i) . . . ri-i-bu ana na-bal-kat-ti (2) . . an us sa Zi-ib nakri si-i (3)
... IN . NUN imitti u sumili a-sar (4) . . . kir-bu li-i-tu (5) . . .
kiir(?) *ib-*ba-as-si (6) . . . mar Bar-sib ''". [K. 813.]
No. 266b. Obv. {Top broken) (t) . . . kima ... (2) . . . li-i
... (3) . . . UR . GU . LA DU . . . (4) . • • su i-nu-us (5) . . . sarri
arktiti P^ (6) . . . su (?) UD ^'" IN . LIL ib-il-ma (7) ... Akkadi ^'
i-na-hi-is lib-sa ibalut(ut) (8) . . . sar Akkadi ^"^ DAN . GA-ma mi-
li-sa (?) . . (9) [sa ">^i" habil]-mu-si-si. [83-1-18, 310.]
No. 267. Obv. (i) Ana samii(u) is-su-raa irsitim(tim) ... (2)
ilani »'' mati ... (3) kibrat irba(ba) sa . . . . (4) alani p' ^''^ nukurti
... (5) marsilti ''' mati sumkutu p^ (6) Ana samtl(u) is-su-
ma irsitim(tim) ... (7) '^" IN . LIL ka-mar mati ... (8) Ana sam(\(ii)
is-su-ma irsitim(tim) sa . . . (9) mi'-ris mati i-ma-ad-di su du bu uk
.... (10) Ana '^" I-ri-is-KI . GAL ik-kil-la-sa kima ur . . . tak (11)
irsitim(tim) mata inadi(di) (12) Ana ina "''b'^ Sabati ri-i-bu i-ru-ub
sir<i bilat-sa (13) isakal gir-rit ''"' nakri ibassu p' (14) Ana ina ''''{'"
Sabati irsitu i-ru-ub (15) ina ikalli rubu sanumma(ma) ussab(ab)
Rev. (i) Ana irsitu ina musi i-nu-us (2) na-zak mati . . . [mikti
mati] (3) Ana samQ(u) is (?)-su .... (4) Ana samil .... (5) . . . .
(6) ina mati ilu .... (7) lu-u ■'" SAG , MI . GAR lu-u "^^ Dil-bat
.... (8) ki-ma i-tab-bu-lu la ... . (9) sum-ma '^" Rammanu pi-su
[iddi] (10) sum-ma AN hu-ii-du ... (11) sum-ma ri-i-bu ....
(12) an-ni-u ina lib-bi sii-ii . . . (13) bi-it ^'" Dil-bat it-bal-u-ni u
''" Samsu (?) (14) kak-ku-ru bi-it ri-ik . . . (15) sa ™ Istar-suma-
[iris]. [K. 124.]
No. 267a. Obv. (i) Ana sami(i) DIR ma-hi-is duhdu ina
mati ibassi(si) (2) ™ Sil-la-a ina kata ^^ ™ Sakin-sumi il-tap-ra (3)
um-ma ana mi-tu-tu a-na-ad-di-ka (4) um-ma mi-nam-ma ta-kab-bi
um-ma (5) '" Sil-la-a nikasi-ia it-ta-si (6) um-ma '" Mun-na-bit-tum
^™ mu-kin-ni-ka (7) u 'i" Bil (?) . . . ^" Bi'l-di-ni-ia ^"^ mu-kin-nu (8)
mi-nu-u ina lib nikasi-ia ma-la Rev. (i) is-su-u ki-i la-mi-du-d (2)
mim-(sal)-ma ma-la ina pa-an sarri ad-bu-bu (3) u i-ba-as-si sa a-na
sarri la ak-bu-u (4) gab-bu it-ta-si kata "-a ina bit abi-ia (5) ul-ti-li
98 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
u ka-a-a-ma-nu ni-ik-la-a-tum (6) u-nak-ka-la ana I'li ""' sa-ti-ia (7)
i-dib-bu-ul) Sarru bilu la ii-ma§-sir-an-ni (8) sa '" Za-kir.
[80-7-19, 19.]
XVI. Omens from Eclipses.
No. 268. Obv. (i) Dib-bi sa atali ina pi-ia a-na sarri bi-ili-ia
ul il-si'-is-mu (2) a-du-u la al-ta-ru ku li mu a-na sarri bi'-ili-ia al-tap-
ra (3) sa atali limutti-su a-na adi arhi adi umu(mu) adi ma-as-sar-tum
adi ur-ri-tum (4) a-sar li-sar-ru I'l . . u a-sar ''" Sin atalu-su i-sah-ha-
tu-ma i-na-*as-su-ku (5) limutti-su an-nu-tum i-mah-ha-ru *'fe" Simanu
luattt Aharru "*' u (6) pu-ru-us-su a-na uri '^^ na-din limutti sa ilmi XR'
''»'" sa ka-bu-u (7) umu XIV ^^"" '"'**^' Ilama(ma) ^' ur-ri-tum a-sar
ii-si-ir-ru-u ul ni-i-du (8) *mi-ni-tLi atali-su a-na ili ^"° sfiti u ^'^^ Aharri
il-ta- ha-at (9) limutti ana '"^*" Ilama(ma) ^^ u ™^*" Aharri ^ ul-tu ^=""
sadi u ^"''" iltani (10) ki (?) im-mir damikti sa su-bar-tum *" u Akkadi
''' i-kab-bi-su sa i-ri-mu (11) it-tum sa ma-ta-a-ti gab-[bi]-i (?) imilti
''" Sin Akkadi ^' sumili ''^^ Sin (12) '^>='*" Ilama(ma) '-' i-la-a-ti "" [Sin
Aharrii] ^' sap-la-a-ti ''" Sin "'''*'^ Subartu '^ (13) as-su ma-as-sar-tum
sa li-sa-a (14) gab-bi-su sa i-ri-mu ( 1 5 ) u
man-ma ka-la-mu la . . . . (16) ™^*" Sir-ra-pu i-kab (17) nisi
p' ma-a-ti la i-sim (18) ''" Rab-a-si-pa a-ki sa i-li (?) ....
Rev. (i) u ina rabuti i'^ sa "'''*" ka-al-du lu-u "^^*^' *A-*ra-mu (?) *ana
mati .... (2) istin(in) rubu sarru lu-si-in-ni la-kip-ti-su lu-pi-it-tu-su
^an-^nu .... (3) it-tum i-mah-ha-ru-ma lib-bi sarru bi-ili-ia i-ta-ab
ina atali ... (4) ™"'SACt. MI. GAR izziz(iz) a-na sarri su-lum ku-
mi-su kab-tu i-du-il .... (5) ina ili su-mu a-ga-a sarru ma-'-du lu-ii
ra-hu-us a-di man-nu su-lum (6) a-na sarri i-kab-bu-u ki-i sarru i-kip-
pi sar ilani p^ sa sami(i) u ir.sitim(tim) (7) sii-lum a-na sarri bi-ili-ia
il-tap-ra man-di-i-ma sarru i-kab-bi um-ma (8) sar ilani ^^-ma sii-lum
il-tap-ra sa '"'*'" Sir-ra-i)U u sa ru-bi-i (9) am-mi-ni-i tas-pu-ra a-na-ku-
um-ma sarru i-li dul-li-su lu-ii (10) i-ti-ik-ma i-li dul-li-su lu-ii-sa-kin-
ma lib-bi sarri bi-ili-ia li-tib (11) ''" Bil u ''" Nabu ma-ta-a-ti gab-bi
a-na pu-uh Sarri bi'-ili-ia lid-di-nu (12) sarru ti-i-mu il-tak-na-an-ni
um-ma massarta-a li-sur u mimma(ma) sa ti-bi-ii (13) ki-ba-a in-na
niimma(ma) sa ina pa-ni-ia ba-nu-ii u sa-lam ina I'li sarri bi-ili-ia (14)
ta-a-bu a-na sarri al-tap-ra II-su III-su ma pa-*an sarri (?)
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. 99
(15) lil-su-ma sarru a-na lib dib-bi li-*ru-*ub . . . sarru lu mi is
su (?) (16) sa dib-bi sa kit-turn a-na sarri bi'-ili-ia as-pur Left-hand
ed^^e (i) sa-™ Mun-na-bi-ti. [K. 20S5.]
No. 269. Obv. (i) . . . ^^"'^ Aharru HU . BI . A i-ta-kil husahha
sar Aharri (2) . . u-kal . . (3) . . . DIR-ma'^"" sfttu ra-kib aribi itabbu
... (4) . . *'^5J" Airi umu XXVIII ''"'" Samsu kupuru sarru {Imi i'^-§u
arkuti •'^ (5) . . matu mahiru nap-sa ikkal (6) . . '""-" Airi SamSu
kupuru iskun nap-sa ikkal i^mi •'' sarri arkilti ^^ (7) Ana Samsu ina
nipih-su kima azkari-ma kima Sin agu a-pir (8) sar mati nakri-su
ikasad(ad) matu limutta-sa kat-lim-ma damikta immar(mar) (9) Ana
ina '"'^^ Airi ilmu XXIX ''"'" ''" Samsu ataltl iskun ina =^"' iltani
usarri-ma (10) ina ^''^ sCiti ikan karnu sumili-su *id-da-at (11) karnu
imitti-su irkat(at) ilani i'' kibrat irba(ba) LU "^^ (12) *LU. GAL ina
pi *ili ikabbi tibut(ut) sarri IM ZI (?) (13) . . TI ana satti A' '^'^"^ ?
ir bartu ina '"''*" Akkadi ^' ibassi(si) Rev. (i) ... maru abi-su idak
alju ahi-su idak rubi ^^ imtarasu "^ . . (2) . . . »' iimi i'' ina "'^'^^' Akkadi
•"^ ibassi sarru suatu LIK . KU in-na-bal (3) nakru alu zag-mu
isabbat(bat) sarru suatu imat maru ana asabi ina bit ''" IN . LIL (4)
""'" pagrani ''^ Gmu I ^^^'" ibassu ''^ : sar Aharri ^^ (5) ili
a-ha-mis itahhu "' (6) ina I'rib Samsu a . . . . *as mat ti isakan(an)
(7) ina sit Samsi . . . in-na-ka-ru (8j . . . MIS i . . . a alu SIS . TI .
ilu busa-su UD . 1)U (9) sar (?) llama (?).... sar Subarti ''' imat
sar Aharri imat (10) ilani ^^ zi-*nu . . . ana mati SI ^^-nim-ma (11)
. . . an mat in (12) . . . sa-a-ti ana "'•'^" Ilama(ma) "" (13) [sa ™
Irassi]-ilu ardu sa sarri mahrCi(u) [K. 815.]
No. 270. Obv. (i) . . ; . lum nakrfiti ^'^ (?) (2) . . . mill ^^
ina nakbi ibassu ''' (3) . . . atal massarti barariti atal sar
Akkadi ^ sarru rabil imat (4) [Ana] atalil iskun-ma ^"'■" iltanu illik
ilani p' ana mati rimi irassu ^^ (5) Ana Sin ad-ris usi a-di-ru is-ti
isakan(an) (6) Ana Sin ad-ris situ-su u id-ru (?) sahlukti mati kalami
(7) Ana Sin ad-ris usi-ma kima ti'-im §ami(i) iskun sarru matati (8)
ina abikti ii-sam-kat : ilani i'' matati ina abikti li-sam-ka-tu (9) Ana
Sin ina ""'"" Simani a-dir ''" Rammanu arki satti ibflr mati irahis(is)
(10) Ana ina '^''-" Simani Atal massarti barariti iskun tibut(ut) nuni
u aribi (11) Ana ina "'"-" Simani Cmiu XIV ^^™ atalil iskun sarru ga-
mi-ru sa satti irassi imat-ma (i2)maru-su sa ana sarruti la zak-ru
Cr
lOO ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
kussa isabat-ma "' nukrati "'' ibasSu' ''^ (13) Ana ina "-" Simani ultu
ilmi I *"'"' adi (Imi XXX ^"'" atalA iskun atal sar Akkadi ^' (14) . . .
DAN kis-sa-ti ibassi-ma ibur mati ''" Rammanu irahis(is) ummanu
rabu (?) (15) [. . .] ummanu imkut(ut) inuma(ma) ana sulmu(mu)
sarru alu u nisi-su ipus-ma isallim (16) [la sur]-ri-i bu-bul-ti : ina
satti siati ibassi(si) Rro. (i) . . . ''■'"' atalCi iskun-nia ilu ina kupuri-
su (2) . . . BA adi masarti kabliti tak-tu (3) . . . "™ iltanu-ina kala
^'-ka i'rib(rib) (4) . . . ma u sar Uri ^' purussu innadan Uru "^^ (5)
husahha immar pagrani i*' i-man-du Sar Uri '" maru-su (6) i-hab-bil-
§u-ma maru ha-bil abi-su ''" samsu ikasad-su-ma (7) ina KI . HUI.
abi-su miat mar sarri sa ana sarruti la zak-ru (8) kussa isabat(bat)
(9) Ana atal massarti barariti a-na pagrani p^ (10) Ana {\mu na'ru
massarti barariti a-na arhi III ^^""^ umi X '''*'" (11) "&" Simanu "'^*"
Aharru umu XIV "^^^ """*" llama massartu bararitu ™^*" Akkadu '''
(12) . . . ana sarri sulmu(mu) (13) du. [K. 955.]
No. 271. Obv. (i) [Ana ina] "i!'^ Simani ilmu XIV '^^"' atalil
iskun-ma ilu ina kupuri ID . IM III fli-ta kupuru-ma (2) . .
ID . IM IV sapli-ta iz-ku IM . II massartu bararitu itbi-ma (3)
, . massartu kabliti tak-tii kupuri-su innamir-ma IM II ina kata ^^-ka
irfb(rib) (4) ina lib Uri *" u sar Uri ''' purussu innadin sar Uri ^^ husahha
im-mar (5) . . pagrani p' i-man-du sar Uri ^' maru-su irhab-bil-su-ma
(6) . . maru ha-bi'l abi-su '^° Samsu ikasad-su-ma ina KI . HUL
abi-§u ''° imat (7) • . mar sarri sa a-na sarruti la zak-ru '"" Kussa
isabat(bat) (8) [Ana] kakkabu ina saplit ™"' PA . BIL . SAG a-dir
purus mut-ta-bal u Babili (9) Atal massarti Sadurri ana mursi
ibassi-ma (Imu na'ri massarti sadurri ana arhi X (?) ^"^ (10) mas-
sartu sadurru '""'" llama ^' timu XIV ^^" "•"*" llama ^' "&" Simanu
""*" MAR IM II "'^*" Akkadu ^^ (11) ina "^" Simani Amu V ''"'"
'■" SAG . MI . GAR ina lib a-sar ''" Samsi ul-ta-pa-a
izziz(iz) (i 2) ina ba-il zi-mu-su DIR matu (?) itti mati . .
sulmi(mi) (13) [zunni] J'Mah-du-tu mili p' sad-ru-ti a-[na ""*" Ak-
kadi ''*] (14) [mahiru] I KA *''-'-*° a-na I GUR ^""-^'^ innadin(in)
... (15) parakki p' -su-nu dah-du immaru p' : "'■-° Simanu ^^ SAG .
MI . GAR ba-il in ... . (16) Ana "° SAG . MI . GAR sarura
[na]-si sarru sa-lim lib mati itab(ab) . . . Rev. (i) atal massarti
saddurri . . . sum-ma mitharis innamir(ir) pagrani p' ibassu p' rubu imat
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. lOI
(2) . . atal massarti sadurri iskun-ma massarta I'g-mur *^''" iltanu illik
marsilti baltuti ina '"="'*" Akkadi ''' ibassu (3) . . atalu ina IM 1 usarri-
ma IM II izziz sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ''' Gu-ti- ''' Ana Akkadi '''
la itahhi (4) Ana atalCi ina IM I usarri-ma ma IM II immir(ir)
Sumkutim(tim) Ilama(ma) ''' Ana Akkadi ''' la itahhi (5) Ana atahl
iskun-ma IM II izziz ilani "^ Ana mati rimu irassu i'^ (6) Ana Sin
ina ''''''" Simani a-dir arki satti ''" Rammanu irahis(i,s) (7) Ana Sin
ina '"'!?" Simani atalil i§kun milu ibassi-ma bi-ib-lu mi i'' mati ub-bal
(8) Ana ina '"'fe" Simani atal massarti sadurri iskun is-rit mati
sumkutu 1*' ''" Samsu i-mah-ha-ra (9) Ana ina "''-'' Simani ilmu
XIV ^"'^ atalU iskun sarru ga-mi-ru sa satti irassi u imat-ma (10)
mdru-su sa a-na sarruti zak-ru '™ Kussa isabat-ma nu-kilr-tu ibassi :
pagrani p' ibassu ''' 1 1 Ana ina •'"'^'' Simani ultu limi I ^''™ adi umi
XXX '''"" Ataltl iskun atal sarri Akkadi *" (12) mi'lu kissati ibassi-
ma I'bfir mati ^'^^ Rammanu irahis(is) ummanu rabu sumkut(ut)
(13) Sum-ma ana Sulmi(mi) sar ali u nisi-su ipus-ma isallimu(mu)
la sur-ri-i bu-bul-ti ibassi (14) Ana ina '^^^^ Simani ina la mi-na-ti-su
atalu iskun sar kissati imat-ma '^" Rammanu irahis(is) (15) milu
illakam(kam) ibiir mati ^^°- Rammanu ina-sar a-lik pan ummani(ni)
sumkut(ut) Left-hand edge, (i) [Ana '^" SAG . MI . GAR] si'-ir-ti
ik-tu-un (2) sarranf ^'^ nakrilti ''^ isallimu M (3) sa '"^'" ....
[K. 750.]
No. 271a. Obv. (i) [""^ Sin ina '''•ii" Ululi ftmu XV '^'i'" (2)
. . . ''"^ Sa-mas in-na-mar (3) [atalvl] | li-si'-tak {Remainder much
broken}) Rev. {Top broken.) (i) . . . ultu ''" Sa-mas in . . . (2)
. . . u-si-tak la i-sa-kan (3) sa "^"^' NabiVahi I'^-iriba (4) Amu
XIII ^^"^ [K. 839.]
No. 272. Obv. (i) Ana ina ^'■^" Arahsamni ''" Rammanu pi-su
iddi(di)-ma .... (2) ^''^ TIR . AN . NA KIL birku .... (3)
bil sarrani ^^ la i-kab-bi um-ma .... (4) tal-la-ka la tas-pu-ra ....
(5) a-na "'" SAG. p^ ki-i ad-di-nu u . . . . (6) ^"^ kap-tu I'-du-u sa
ik-bu-vi ul (?) a-na rnuh-hi man-ma sa- nam-ma (7) Ana
'•" SAR . UR u ^1" SAR . GAZ sa '"'^' Zi-kit "'"' Akrabi it-tan-na-an-
bi-tu (8) '-''■^ kakki ^^ ™^t" Akkadi ^' itabbu p^ (9) Zi-kit "^"^ Akrabi
bilu rabu '"^^ PA . BIL . SAG (10) ™^^' Dil-bat ina lib '""^ PA .
BIL . SAG izzaz-ma (11) Ana ''"^ Nirgal ina lib "™^ Akrabi izziz(iz)
I02 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
"'" nakru daii-nu mata inasi(si) "" IN . LIL '"" kakki »^'-su (12) Ana
*'" nakri inadin(in) umman ■"" nakri mi-su ummani(ni) P'-tim ' idak
(13) Ana '""' Akrabu a-dir sarrani p' sa mati kalami ^"^ (?) nakri
isakanu '''... sarrani ''' §a mati kalami is (?)-tan-na-an (14) Ana
"""^ Akrabu i-ta-tu iskun uk-ku-la nisi ^^ i-lam-mi-na '^" MustabarrCi-
mfttanu(a-nu) ina libbi-su izzaz-ma (15) [Ana] "'"' Zi-ba-ni-tum a-dir
sattu III '^"'" aribi itabbu-ma I'bur mati ikkalu . . . aribi mati
ikkalu (16) . . ibura im-di-i ikkal sattu III ^'''" is . . ka (17) '""'
Mustabarru-mutanu(a-nu) ina lib "'"' Akrabi izzaz-ma an-nu-u ])i-si-
ir-su J^ev. (i) Ana '""' APIN ana ™'^ Akrabu ithi rubu ina zi-kit
">"' Akrabi imat . . . ina ikalli-su (2) issabat(bat) . . . su UIL . TI
la isabat(bat)-ma si . . ni . . bil man-ma ip (?) ? ki ma matu la (?)
kinu (3) i . . . . ilani i'^ rabuti p^ ana mati : '^" mustabarrfi-miitanu
(a-nu) ina lib '""^ ma (4) Ana '"'^' SAG . MI . GAR ik-sad-
ani-ma ""^ Sarru itik(ik)-ma ib-ni-su arka-nu ""' Sarru (5) sa '""'
SAG . MI . GAR I'tik-su-ma ib-nu-su "Mkassada-ma '""^^ SAG . MI .
GAR itik(ik)-ma ana ri-bi-su il-lak (6) ur-nun-tu ibassi-ma a-a-ab
itibbi-ma DIL . TI isabat(bat) sanis(is) matu ina-an-zik (7) idati
''' ma-la il-li-ka-ni sa """*" Akkadi ^' u ^"^ rubi ^'-su lim-na (8) mim
(sal-ma ina lib lum-ni lim-na ana sarri bi-ili-ia ul itahhi(hi) atal
''" Sin u "" Samsi sa ina ''■^" Simani isakan(an) (9) idati ^^ an-na-tu
sa lumnu(nu) sa ™''*'' Akkadi ^' u sarrani »' "^^'^ Aharri ^' sa '"^'^"
Akkadi ^^ (10) lim-na u a-du-u ina *''t" kisilimi a-ga-a atalil is-sak-
kan arhu (?) lib (?) arhu (?) KI MI (11) u "'"i SAG . MI . (lAR
ina atali-sa izzaz(az) ana sarri bi-ili-ia sul-mu (12) an-nu-u mim(snl)-m
a sa ™'''' Bil-ii-si-zib a-na sarri bi-ili-su i-sap-pa-ru sarru li-pu-su (13)
u pu-ii-tu sarri bi-ili-ia na-sa-ku ■■'™ rubi ^^ sa ™^*" Akkadi ^' sa sarri
a-bu-ka (14) is-ku-nu TIN . TIR ^'^ ih-ti-pu-u u bu-sf-i sa TIN . TIR
*" it-ta-su-ii (15) a-na muh-hi idati p^ an-na-tu sa lum-nu il-li-ka-ni
i-mu-ka sa sarri (16) lil-lik-ma ina ikalli ^'" . . kata (?) sab-bit-su-
nu-tu u sa-nu-ti-ma (17) a-na sil-mi-su-nu lis-kun ki-i sarru ha-an-tis
la i-pu-ii (?)-su ^™ nakru (?) . . (18) il-la-kam-ma u-sa-an-ni-su-nu-tu
. . . (19) za-ka-ku ... [K. 8713.]
No. 272a. Ol>v. (i) Ana atal massarti sadurri IN imniir(ir)
ns-ta-ni-ih .... (2) . . atal massarti sadurri iskun-ma massarta ig-
- £^!ossed ma.-a.t-tu. - KUR-ma.^/^jjtf^i-kas-sa-dam-ma.
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. IO3
mur u IM . DIR (?) ... (3) GIG . AN TIL . LA ina "'^^'^ Akkadi
^' . . . (4) Ana atalu ina ^'"'" sadi usarri-ma u ^"^ iltani illik sattu
III ... (5) [Ana] atalu ina *''"• sadi usarri-nia ana '■'"" MAR i-lik
atalu .... (6) Ana Sin atalu iskun-ma '""" iltani illik(ik) ilani
1'' ana .... (7) Ana Sin atak\ iskun-ma ga-du sipa ^^ ^^-su-nu
LUH . MIS ir-bi *ti . . . (8) Ana Sin a-dir-ma ki-ma ti-im sami(i)
sakin(in) sarru niatati ina abikti [usamkat] (9) : ilani ^^ matati
ina abikti u-sam-[ka-tu] (lo) Ana ina •■""-" Tasriti Sin a-dir sum-
kutim(tim) ummani rabi tibut nakri imat-ma tibut(ut) aribi ibassi
(si) . . (11) Ana ina '"^'J" Tasriti Sin atalil iskun(un) ana sarri
bartu sumkutim(tim) umrnani(ni) ... (12) . . . Tasriti iimu XXI
''"™ ataW iskun-ma kupuru-su-ma TU sarru a-gi-i ka-mu-su ... (13) . .
atal massarti sadurri la iskun(un) ra-kab : NIR . SUM . GA mu (?)
*lu . . . . (14) ... . ultu umi I '^^"^ adi ilmi XXX '^"'" atalG iskun
(un) RU .... (15).... nisi p^-su kat ikasad(ad) inuma(ma?) ana
1)1 (16) ... . mi'li 1'^ . . . . (17) ... . atalii iskun-ma ....
J^ev. {Top broken.) (i) . . . ri (?) . . . (2) *u lu . . . . (3) . . . mas-
sartu sadurru llama (4) .... sit .. ru sa mati . . . . (5) . . .
da . . . (6) . . . massartu sadurru .... (7) . . . . ? ga massartu
sadurru (8) sa "^ Ak-kul-la-[nu]. [K. 1406.]
No. 272b. Obv. (i) Ina ^^'fe" Addari umu XIV "^^"^ atal Sin
isakan(an) (2) Ana ina '"■^" Addari umu XIV '""" atal massarti
barariti (3) atalii iskun-ma purussu-su a-na sar KI . SAR . RA (4)
Uri ^^ u Aharri ^^ i-nam-din (5) ina atal Sin ""^ SAG . MI . GAR u
">"i Dil-bat (?).... P^ (6) Ana ina '''ii" Addari atal Sin iskun sar llama
(ma) ""'.... (7) Ana ina '"■-" Addari atal massarti [barariti] . . .
Rev. (i) Ana ina ="-^^^ Addari ultu umi I ^^"^ *adi [timi XXX '"''"] . . .
(2) pal sarri labiru ^ nukurtu .... (3) sum-ma ana sulum sar ali
u nisi P^-su ipus-ma DI . . . (4) ina pan satti milu illak-ma A . MAH p'
TAR P^ (5) kima "^^ Sin atalii is-tak-nu sarru lis-pur-ma (6) a-na pu-
hi sarri A . MAH p^ i-na '"'"'^" Akkadi ""^ (7) . . mu si lu-bat-ti-ik man-
ma (8) [ul ?] i-sim-mi (9) sa " ''" Nirgal-itir(ir). [K. 702.]
No. 272c. Obv. (i) . . Sin ina ''^i'" Addari umu XXX (?) ''""'"
innammar atalii isakan(an) (2) arhu zunna li-kal (3) . . . .
Sl-ma (4) '^^^ Addari massartu (5) . . . . a-na *sii-*tu-ku KI
ru-ub (6) . . . . kab-bi um-ma (7) . . . . %-^mat *Ia pa-ri-is-tum tas-
I04 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
l)ur (8) .... "'■-" Kisilimu a-di ili I'n-na (9) .... *ii) *pa dir ma
Sin u kakkahani ^' . . Rev. (i) pad-ru-ma (2) . . . . *ul KI
rii-ub a-na (3) . . . . KI ru-ub (4) Ana IM *ma il-li-
ku (5) .... *al-tak-nu nisi ^'^ bit-sa (6) . . . . La-a SAL ^^ ana '"^
Dam-ka-a {7) . . . . su it-ta-din um-ma ki-rib (?) (8) ina pa-
ni-ki lim-ha-sa (9) u-sal-li it-ta-din (10) ut ka li-pu-
su (11) sa "' Za-kir. [K. 8391.]
No. 273. Obv. (i) ilmu XIV ''=^™ AtaP'" Sin i-sak-kan (2)
limutti 5a ""*" llama(ma) ''' (3) u '"''*" Aharri ""^ (4) damikti sa sarri
bi-ili-ia lib-bi sa sarri bi-ili-ia (6) lu-ii-ta-a-bi (7) ul-tu ™^ Dil-bat
(8) in-nam-mar Rev. (i) a-na sarri bi'-ili-ia (2) ak-ta-bi (3) um-ma
atalCl is-sak-kan {4) sa ™ Irassi(si)-ilu (5) ardu sa [sarri pa]-nu-u.
[S. 231.]
No. 274. Obv. (i) A-na Sarri matati bi-ili-ia ardu-ka "'^'"
Bil-u-.sur (?j (2) ''" Bi'l ""^ Nabu u ^i" Samsu a-na sarri bi-ili-ia lik-ru-
li-bu (3) Atalii is-sa-kin-ma ina "^'^ B AL - 1 la in-na-mir (4) AtalU
suatu i-ti-ti-ik ''^" BAL alu sa sarri (5) ina lib-bi as-bu I'n-na urpati^^
ka-la (?)-a-ma (6) ki-i atalil is-ku-nu u la is-ku-nu (7) ul ni-di bil
sarrani p^ a-na BAL . BAT ^^ a-na ala ka-la-ma (8) a-*na TIN .
TIR ^i a-na IN -LIL ^^ ana Uruk ^' (9) u Bar-sib ^' lis pur man
di-i-ma (10) ina lib-bi alani ^^an-nu-ti i-ta-mar . . (11) ka-a-a-ma-ni-
ti sarru lis-mi Rev. (i) idati (?) ^'^ ma (?) . . it-tu sa atali (2) ina
lib-bi "''-" Addari u ina "''&" Nisanni it-tal-ka . . (3) gab-bi a-na sarri
bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra u . . (4) NAM . BUL . BI sa atali . . i-ti-ip-su mi-
nu-ii (5) hi-tu a-na i-pi-su ta-a-bi sarru la 11 mas-[sir-an-ni] (6) ilani
''' rabilti p' sa ina ali sa sarru bi-ili-ia as-bu samu(il) (7) u-sal-li 1-d-ma
atalu la u-kal-*li-mu (8) um-ma sarru lu-u-i-di ki-i atali a-ga-a (9)
la ina ili sarri bi-ili-ia u mati-su su-u sarru lu-u-*ha-di (10) Ana ina
"IJ" Nisanni "" Rammanu pi-su iddi(di) (i i) SI . TAR . NU . isahir
(ir) [K. 772.]
No. 274a. Obv. (i) Atalil it-ti-ik la isakan(an) (2) ki-i sarru
i-kab-bu-U um-ma (3) *mi-nu-U i-da-tu ta-mur (4) [ilani] p' a-ha-mis
la innammaru p' (5) . . . . a-na mu-si (6) ma Rev. (i) . . . .
it-ti-ik (2) .... '^" Samsu in-nam-mar (3) sa ™ Mun-na-bi-tu
[K. 921.]
OMENS FROM ECLIPSES. I05
No. 274b. Obv. (i) . . . *i •'''" Harranu ina ilmi(mi) an-ni i
(2) . . . ma-a (Imu XXIX ''"'" '^" Sa-mas (3) . . . i-sa-kan-ma-a (Imu
(mu) an-ni . . (4) .... nu-ka-a-la (5) . . . an-ni-u nu-tar-ra . . (6)
.... ri (?)... . {^perhaps two lines brokeii) (9) . . . . u ana man-ni (?)
.... Rev. (i) . . '''" Mar-sip-ri sa ina I'li ™"" Marduk .... (2) il-
lik-u-ni it-tal-ka ik-di-bi (3) ma-a ''" Samsu la-a ni-mu-ur-maa urpata
sii-u (4) su-nu la i-mu-ru a-ni-nu La ni-i-mur-ma (5) . . ma-a-su la-a
nu-tar-ra. [K. 810.]
No, 274c. Obv. (i) A-na sarri bi-ili-ia ardu-ka '" A-sa-[ri-du]
(2) ka-at-nu Sin atalfl ul i-[sakan] (3) lib-bi sa sar matati bi'-ili-ia lu-
ii-[tabi] (4) •^" Bil u 'i" Nabil sanati (?) i^' sa ana a lu . . . (5) bil-ia
li-ki (?)-si mim(sal)-ma ma . . . (6) id-di . . na-si a-na man-ni ... (7)
lu-uk-bi sarru . . . (8) lid-di-nu-nu ... (9) . . *sarru . . . {Rev.
blafik). [83-1-18, 210.]
No. 274d. (^Obv. remains of seven lines badly mutilated) Rev.
(i) . . . is (?) . . (2) IM. KUR. RA u . . (3) sul-mu a-*na
.... (4) AN . MI sa ... . (5) sa '"='*" Subarti '^' . . . A . AN u A .
DAN .... (6) sa •" Su-ma-a-[a]. [K. 8960.]
No. 274e. Obv. (i) "" Sin | ina =^'fe^ Du'uzi iimu(mu) li-sal-
[1am] (2) umu XIV ^^""^ ultu '^^ Sa-mas in-*na-*mar . . (3) ^atalft |
u-si-tak I la i-sa-[kan] Rev. (i) . . . iriba. [K. 865.]
No. 274f. Obv. (i) • • • * sarri bi-ili-ia al-tap-ra (2) . . . atalii
isakan(an) I'n-na (3) [la i]-ti-it-ti-ik isakan(an) (4) i-na sa-ka-an
atali an-ni-i (5) a-na sarri bi'-ili-ia sul-mu (6) ^'"fe" Airu "^'^^^ Ilama(ma)
^' umu XIV ^""' (7) "'='^" ilama(ma) ^' massartu UD . SAL . *LI
Rev. (i) '''■fe" ... (2) sa "'^t" * llama .... (3) ad-ris .... *kas-bi-
ma (4) Ana [^'"^ Dil?]bat it-bal . . . Aharrii ^^ (5) • • Aharril ^' it-ti
llama ''' la pi-it (6) . . Aharril ^'' pal su ka ti (7) sa "' Na-di-nu.
[K. 1384.]
No. 274g. Obv. (i) . . . . sa ^'^ Sa-mas (2) . . . ftmu XXIX
''''™ (3) . . . ta-sar (4) ir-ti-i-bi (5) . . . us-si-it-ik (6) . . . ="l'" kisilimu
(7) . . . ii-tar-ra Rev. (i) [sa ™''"] NabA-ahi I'Mriba.
[83-1-18, 320.]
' AN . MI srlossed a-ta-lu-u.
lOO ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 274h. Obv. (i) . . . XV t^'"' (2) . . . sa-mas in-namar (3)
. , u-si-tak (4) . . . sak-kan Rev. (i) sa '".... p' friba.
[K. 984.]
No. 274i. Obv. (i) [AnaSiniimuI '"^'"Jinnamir (2) [sanaku
§a pi] lib niati itab (3) [Ana fimu ana mi]-na-ti-su [GID]-DA
(4) [pal ilmi] (ilD . [DA] "^^ (5) arhi (6) u-sal-lam-ma
Rev. (i) . . . IN . NUN sa "" Sin (2) . . . . ri . . . . su (3) . . . .
ii-*si-*tak (4) . . . [i]-sak-kan (5) [sa '" Ba]-la-si-i
[83-1-18 207.]
No. 274k. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) ... [IN .] NUN simitan
u§arri-ma nu . . . . (2) . . . . sar Akkadi sarru ... (3) . . . . IM .
SI . 1)1 usarri-ma .... (4) . . . . sumkutim(tim) Akkadi ''' ana ....
(5) . . [AN .] *MI ina IM . SI . DI usarri-ma (6)
^" Rammanu ri-ih-[si] (7) . . . [IM .] SI . DI usarri-ma *IM
(8) . . . ri-ir ... (9) ... pa (?) .. . {Remainder lost.)
[K. 12004 + 12006.]
No. 274l. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) .... MU III ^""^ ....
(2) . . . . SI . DI ii° Rammanu SI . TAR . NU (3) . . . sa ka
"•^^^ Zl-am-ma (4) • • • su (?) HA . A-ma (5) .... gur (6) ....
*Subarti ^' {Remainder lost.) Rev. {End of one line) . . . . ra
[K. 12369.]
No. 274.M. {Obv.) (i) . . . pagrani i'' ina mati SAG. US
(2) . . . . mati ibassu ^^3) . . . . IN . UD . SAL .LI (4) . . .
ra-su a-na lib a (?) . . . {Remainder broken off.) [80-7-19, 364.]
No. 274x. Ob7'. (i) MI (2) na-mir (3) . . . .
matu ii-sal-pa-tu (4) . . kabli kat mu (5) . . . nim-mi-du (6) . . .
ibassi(si) Rev. (i) . . . . ut at ti du (?) ti (2) . . . ma-ki irassu i''
(3) . . . . *tu ra-kib (4) . . . . mat-su im-bar-' (5) .... MI iskun
(un) {Remainder lost.) [K. 120 13.]
No. 274o. Obv. {Top broken.) (i) .... a ... . (2) sum
. . . kima GAR '■' sarri (3) . . . su lib (?) a-di "" Samsi la i
.... (4) . . a . . si ut tu ku *mu ... (5) . . . sarri bfl-ia as-sa-
[ap-ra] (6) .... AN . MI u-si-[tak] {Remainder lost.) Rev. {Top
broken.) (i) §a " Ba-la-si-[i] [K. 1333.]
OMENS FROM BIRTHS. lO/
No. 274p. Ohv. (i) U-nu-ut sa atiili ... (2) H-in-tu-hu-ma
lu §ad rak (?) ... (3) la as-sa IN - NUN la tal . . . (4) sa '"''"
Bil-nasir ... [82-5-22, 69.]
No. 274q. Ohv. (i) Mu-*si *sa limi XIII massaru ia-'-nu
(2) mar sarri li-it-til (3) [musi] sa ilmi XIV ''''™ massarti ia-'-nu
(4) *mar * sarri li-it-til (5) mu-[si sa] umi XV ^""^ massartu ia-'-nu
(6) *mar * sarri li-it-til (7) mu si sa umi XVI "^^"^ massartu rah-ti
(8) *atal *'" vSin sa . . . . MI su-a-*ti (9) .... Sin ma
{Reverse, some six lines, with 7'e mains of characters?) Rev. (7)
[sa "'] "" Nirgal-itir(ir) [Rm. 197.]
XVII. Omens from Akulutum.
No. 275. Obv. (i) Ana ina =^''!J" Simani a-[ku-lu-tum] ....
(2) ^'^^ nukurtu ina [mati ibassi ?] (3) Ana a-ku-lu-tum (4)
{imu(mu) ... (5) Ana a-ku-lu-tum ina .... (6) matu i . . . . Rev.
(i) sa ^"\ [Rm. 211.]
XVIII. Omens from Births.
No. 276. Obv. (i) Inuma IZ . BU zikaru u sinnistu [issak-
kin?] (2) I's-tu ''^^ I'llu AN . BA . . . (3) sa mati i-bi-lum (4) matu
sarri kar-tu illak . . (5) Inuma IZ . BU zikaru u sinnistu issakkin-
ma ... la irsi (6) mar ikalli mata u-ma-ar (7) : sarru i-bar {Rev.
blank.) [K. 766.]
No. 277. Obv. (i) Inuma IZ . BU VIII sfpi I'l-su (2) II
zibbati I'^-su (3) rubu sar-ru-ti (4) kis-su-ti i-sa-bat (5) "™ ma-hi-su
su-u (6) ™ Ud-da-nu sum-su (7) i-kab-ba-a um-ma ^''' sahita-a (8)
ki-i tu-li-du Rev. (i) VIII sipi ^^ u II zibbati ^'-su (2) um-ma i-na
tabti an-di-di-il-su (3) u i-na biti al-ta-kan (4) sa ™'^" Nirgal itir(ir).
[K. 749.]
XIX. Miscellaneous Fragments.
No. 277a. Rev. {a) ™"^' . . . . (/;) sa '" sa-pi-[ku].
[K. 6184, b.]
I08 ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 277r. Obv. (i) Ana "•"' (2) maru .... (3) HI .
GAR ana .... (4) maru .... (5) bitati ''^ . . . (6) . . . ka . . .
(7) i . KUR (?)... (8) Ana '""^ LU . . . . (9) Ana '""' PA (?)
(lo) mi-ri .... (11) """''^ . . . Rev. (i) Ana "'"' U . . . . (2)
LU . BAD .... (3) it-ti (4) HUL-Su a . . . . (5) ittu . . .
(6) a-di arhi .... (7) sa ™ Irassi [si-ilu]. [K. 1594.]
Uu
*.■
No. 277c. Obv. (i) . . . . nam-ru (2) . . . ba-as-si (3) . . . .
sa-li-mu ir-su-u (4) .... lu-mur (5) . . . pa ri ma tu (?) (6)
. . . . -'-nu (7) . . . i (8) . . . (9) . . . it-ti-ik Rev. (i) . . . su
(2) . . . . li (3) . . . . di (4) . . . ta-su-u-su (5) . . . . hi (?) ul in-
nani-ru (6) .... ilani (?) ^'-su i5-sii-u (7) ... da ab u ru (?) (8)
. . . . in-nam-ma-ru. [K. 1557.]
No. 277d. Obv. (i) Ina "fe" Sabati ilmu .... (2) ina ikalli
(3) MU . AN . NA ga (?)... (4) §ar-ra bu (?).... (5) ina
"'•''" Addari Amu III ... . (6) a-na a-ki .... (7) ili "" Nabil (?)
.... (8) ina lib ... . Rev. (i) sarru lis-pur (?).... (2) vlmu
III '^^^ . . . . (3) '^^^ kakku a-na .... (4) u "" Nabu (?).... (5)
. . hi alpu .... (6) sa '" [K. 1336.]
No. 277e. Obv. (i) .... ana pan Sin ithi-ma izziz(iz) (2)
.... ummani (?) ^"^ (3) . . . tim su isakan(an) (4) .... a mar ™
Kudurri. [K. 1328.]
No. 277f. Obv. (i) . . . . MUL DU (2) . . . . is-ti-nis isakan
(an) (3) . . . . ru it-ti-mi-du (4) . . . . ad-da-nu (5) . . . . mis sa ti
(6) .... mati ibassi (^fivc lines with fragmentary characters) Rev.
(i) . . . BAT-a-nu it-ti-hu-u (2) .... pi-[si]-ir-su (3) .... mati si-i
(4) . . . . li-hi-in ? ? (5) . . . tal-ii-kan-ni zi-it-ti-ni (6) . . . . si-ti-ik
(7) .... a i-ba-as-si (8) . . . . a-na sarri u-sah-kam (9) . . . . umu
(mu) (10) .... lu-sah-ki-im (11) [sa '" Ba-la]-si-i. [K. 1301.]
No. 277g. Obv. (i) . . . f-ri tarbasu ihni (2) . . . ^''"^ Ram-
manu irahis(is) (3) . . . . .SI . DI (4) . . . . ru (5) . . . . ba bat (6)
. . . bu-u (7) . . . . kiir Rev. (i) . . . bu u . . . (2) . . . . matu i-
. .. (3). . . ."^-Simanu [K. 1535.]
MISCELLANEOUS FRAGMENTS. IO9
No. 277h. Obv. (i) . . . . ras ti (?) (2) . . . GIR . TAB
(3) . . . SI (?)... (4) . . . matu ... (5) . . . gi . . . (6) . . . ti
pal (?) . . (7) . . ana (8) . . . lib mul . . . Rev. (i) . . . mi (?)
mu (?) nu (?)... (2) mi (3) '""i GIR . TAB DU (4) • • • •
tum ina suki (5) . . . . inadi(di) (6) . . . pa-nu sa-tir (7) . . . mili p'
ibassu "' (8) . . . umu XIII '"*"' sa arhi a-ga-a (9) . . . . us (?)-su
(10) ... u (i i) . . . ku su a . . . . [K. 1300.]
No. 277i. Obv. (i) Ana ... (2) . . . (3) . . . im (4) . . .
tum (5) . . . NI . BAT-a-nu (6) . . . bu-lim (7) . . . su (8)
NU . SI . DI 1=^ : '""*" MAR •'' Rev. (1) . . . PMna tarbas
Sin izzizu p^ (2) . . . p' GID ... (3) . . . kiir . . . [K. 967.]
No. 277k. Ohv. (i) Ana "" Ni'rgal p' it-ti ... (2) . . . UTU .
KA . GAB-a ^^" Nirgal sa . . . (3) . . . bi (?) Ilama(ma) ^^ ....
(4) ih mat ... (5) . . . "" Nirgal ... (6) lal TUR
*SAL ... (7) . . . ba di . . . (8) . . . tab zi (?)... Rev. {broken)
(i) . . . mi (?) an (?) . . u .... (2) . . "^" Kisilimi imbaru . . .
(3) . . is (?) na an I'-ri-ia ... (4) sa ™ ^'^ Nirgal-itir(ir)
[K. 1302.]
No. 277l. Obv. {Top broken) (i) .... isakan(an) (2) ittu
sit Samsu (3) sa ™'^*" Ilama(ma) ^' (4) sa '" Istar-suma-iri's . .
[K. 966]
No. 277m. Obv. (i) . . UD SU A §ar Akkadi >=' . . Re-
mainder broken Rev. (i) . . . Sl-ir (2) . . . NU IK-si (3) . . .
irib Samsi (4) . • • damikti sa ""^*" Akkadi '^^ (5) ... a mar Bar-
Sib '^i [K. 1236.]
No. 277n. Obv. (i) ... ina su sa sarri . . . (2) . . . ti lib-bi
. . . (3) . . . man ni ma la ina (4) . . . sarru . . . (5) . . ?? tu . .
{Remainder broken) Rev. (i) sa '""^ Bi'l ... [K. 130 12.]
No. 277o. Obv. (i) . . . alu (2) . . . ma-hi-*is (3) . . .
ussab(ab) (4) • • • irassu p^ (5) sa "" Apia (?)-a . . .
[81-2-4, 140.]
No. 277p. Obv. {Top broken) (i) ... ina sit Samsi it ti (?)
ri (?) . . Rev. (i) ''" TIR . AN . Na it-tab-ha (?) (2) . . . "fe" (?)
KAN ultu "" Samsu (3) . • . na mar [81-7-27, 215.]
no ASTROLOGICAL REPORTS.
No. 277g. («)••• '"i u . . . (^) ■ ■ ■ tamarti-su SI . SI turn
... (r) . . . ti isdu tak-rib . . (d?) . . . matat ... (^) . . . ir . . .
{Rri'erse, traces of three lines.) [82-3-23, 1 12].
No. 277k. Obv. ( i ) Ana umu XXVIII ''»™ II + BAR kas[bu]
(2) ina IM . MAR . TU ^' (3) is-si-nis i-ti-ri (?)....
(4) II SU . SI a-na IM .... (5) is-sa-kan IM . KUR . RA . . . . (6)
IM . SI . DI it-ta ... (7) Ana UD ID IM . MAR . TU u (8)
Ana UD ID IM . TAR . BA 11 (9) Ana UD a-dir-ma IM . SI .
DI . . . (10) Ana ina '^''S" Nisanni umu XXVIII i'^™ . . . . (11) ki
mu SU TUR SAL sarri .... (12) ina mati siati (13) matu
ir-ru . . . Rev. (i) ina mati Sa . . . (2) Ana ina •""■-" Nisanni AN.
MI .... (3) Ana sarri sulmu(mu) .... (4) Ana ultu umi I ^'"" adi
dmi XXX '='"" .... (5) Ana ina "Jj'^ Nisanni ilmu XXIX '^^^ an . . .
(6) RU-ti ilama(ma) .... (7) sar Ilama(ma) ... (8) lu-u ilmu
XXVIII ^'^'^"^ lu-u XXIX ... (9) sa . . . . [82-5-22, 87.]
No. 277s. Obv. (i) • . 5u I'-tu-u sarru . . . (2) . . . il-lap . . .
(3) . . ? sar mati ... (4) . . . i . . . Rev. {Top brokefi) (i) . . . bat
... (2) ... UD ina pi-i ... (3) . . . ra sarri li (?)... (4) [sa ""''"
Nirgal]-itir(ir). [83-1-18, 301.]
No. 277t. Obv. (i) . . . a . . . (2) . . . ti-ib-ba ... (3) . . .
LAL-su hi-il-lu (4) . . . ilu su ma (5) . . . Sin ""'^ GIR . TAB (6)
. . . ki KI . LAM *i.sahir (7) . . . i-za-za Rev. (1) . . [ni ?]-mi-il-su
i-ma-ad-*di (2) . . . sa SAG DU ■"'^i GIR . TAB (3) . . . su a-na
si-hi-ir ma-hi-ri (4) . . . bar a-na sarri bi'l-ia (5) ... BAD . GUD .
UD ma-a I'bCiru damku (6) . . .*''" Rammanu irahi.s . . . (7) . . .
us(?). . . [83-1-18, 309.]
No. 277u. Rev. {a) . . . ul-tii sa . . . {b) ibiiru si-ih-ru . . .
{c) ^"-l'" si . SA ibtlru .... {d) ■■^''J?" Simanu ....
[83-1-18, 318.]
No. 277v. {a) . . . nab-ti-i Sin u Samsi . . . (^) . . . sa du-ii
sa-ku ki ia . . . {c) . . . ru a-na sarri . . . {d) . . . *ra-a (?)
[83-1-18, 774.]
No. 277\v. Obv. {a) umu IV ''"" . . . (/;) a-na an-nu . . . {c)
gan (?) gu . . . . {d) ana sal ... . (<f) sa Ami IV '''^" .... (/) ana
Sin u ... . Rev. (i) Ana ■'" .... [S3-1-18, 884.]
MISCELLANEOUS FRAGMENTS. Ill
. No. 277x. Obv. {11. 1-5 almost illegible) (6) . . sarri bi-ili-ia
Rev. (i) . . . '"'-'" (?) si a-ga[a] . . . (2) . . ilu ul il-lak . . .
(3) sa '"■'" Bil-u-sal-[lam] .... [K. 6149.]
No. 277v. {a) . . . GU . ZA §a ki-na . . . (^) . . . ti ri . . . {c)
. . . da . . . (^) . . .*ris a-*na . . . (^) na . . . na * sarri . . .
[83-1-18, 883.]
No. 277z. Obv. (i) Ana ''" ... (2) pal ... (3) kiir zi . . .
(4) Ana MUL ana ... (5) "'" MAR . TU KI . . . . (6)
Rev. (i) sa "^ . . . (2) limu XIV ''''"" ... (3) Cunu XV ^'""^ ... (4)
ilani P' . . . (5) mati .... [Bu. 91-5-9, 29.]
No. 277a.\. Obv. (i) Ana ... (2) Ana MUL ... (3) sar
Akkadi ... (4) sa '" "" nabu-ahi . . . [83-1 -18, 303.]
No. 277ab. Obv. (i) . . ta hi is-sa-kin (2) . . . ina pan ^'" PA .
BIL. SAG DU-az-ma (3) . . . '""^ GIR.TiVB DU-iz (4) • • • turn
ina mati IK-si (5) . . . ™"' PA . BIL. SAG {Remainder lost) Rev.
(i) . . . KU-ab (2) ... it tii si'-mu-u (3) . . . ina (?) i-tap-pa-lu.
[80-7-19, 355.]
No. 277ac. Obv. {a) ina ili | isdu (?) harrani ina . . . {b) it-,
tu-bil ina "!?" . . . [S. 50S.]
No. 277AD. Obv. (1) . . . tab (imu XV '"™ (2) . . . UD UD .
DU . A P^ lik-ki (3) . . • mi (?) lik-ru-ub (4) • • • ni nu UD DU (5)
... u (?) tak si-i (6) . . . si Rev. (i) ... "" Samsu (2) ... ^"^
Samsu sarru kak-kar (3) . . . Hk (?) (4) [sa ™""] Nabu-suma-iskun
(un) [Bu. 89-4-26, 19.]
No. 277AE. Obv. (i) [Ana sarri bil-ia ardu-ka ? ''"] *BiI-ii-si-
zib (2) ... lik-ru-bu (3) • . • Sin ithi(hi) (4) • • • sarru ina li-it-ti
DU-ak (5) . . . mat-su irappis(is) (6) . . uk-tap-pad (7) . . . . mur
(8) . . . (9) . . . turn {Remainder of obv. and top of rev. broken)
Rev. (i) . • uz-zu (2) . . ii-mas-sa-ram . . (3) . . ma ana ''" Sin um-
ma (4) . . . sa '" Nadina(na)-ahi bil-hi-tu (5) . . . bi u a-na sarri ina
jTiuh-hi-su (6) . . . i-mur-sam-ma man-ma (7) . . . na-an-ni pa-ni-su
a-na (8) . . . su sarri la it-ta-su-u (9) ... il-lak (10) . . . su it-ta . . ,
(11) . . . su *pu-*ut is . . . (12) ... a-na "^ Sil-la-a (13) . . . lu-ii-
bil(?) [K. 13191-]
VOCABULARY.
Ah asterisk * indicates that every occurrence of the word is quoted.
a, la, my.
u, and.
*a'il>u, enemy, 49, 3: 272,
r. 6:
*utltu, despatch, i68b, r. 4:
188, r. 4:
*ianu, '(there is) not,' 67, r.
1 : 85A, r. 10 : 274Q, i, 3, 5 :
Airu, month lyyar.
*idsi, me, 240, r. 3 :
Abu, month Ah.
abu, father, 90, 4, 11 : 124,
2 : 134, 2 : 136, 8 : 154, r. 2 :
174, 3: 180, 3 :
*a)n A.BA, magician, 109,
r. 4, 6 : 217, n 3 :
*abdku, bring, I, i, ps. ibbaka,
•90, r. 17 : pc. hbuk, 124, r. 9 :
libukam, 124, r. 11: libuknis-
summa, 183, r. 7 : libukunu,
124, r. 3 :
*abiktu, defeat, 94, r. 7 : 270,
S>: 272A, 8 :
*abkallu, governor, 170, 4.
ibilu, bring I, i, ps. ubbal
194A, 5 : 21 lA, 2 : ubbala, 70, 6 :
ubbalu, 59, 6 : //. ubil, 85, 2 :
III, I, lusibi[la], 34, r. 10 :
*biltu, weight, 199, 5 : 242,
^- 5 ■
abullu, city gate, 156, 3 :
157A, 3: pi. 157D, 5 :
*abmi, stone, hail, 20, 5 :
261, 4:
*uba}iu, a measure of length,
88, 8:
ibnru, crops, 10, 6: ti, 6:
12, 6 : 26, 4: 35, 2 :
aburris, securely, 10, r. i :
iiA, 5 : 12, 6: 24A, 2 : 32, 2 :
4i> 3 : 42, 3 : 43> 2 :
ubbutu, blasting, 91, 3 : 2 3 6b,
3 : 252A, 2 :
agu, crown, iesp.) full moon,
7, 5 : 9, 4: 10, 5 : 17, I : 26,
3 : 41, I : 269, 7 : 272B, 12 :
aga, that, 90, /-. 7 : 272, r. 10 :
agarmti, that, 124, ?-. 3: 264,
;-. 4, 9 : f. pi. 82, ;>-. 6 :
*ugaru, meadows, 217, 6:
218, 2 :
ff^/, up to, as far as.
*adu, ago, 207, 6 :
adii now, yet, 145, r. 6 :
*adu, agreement, 70, r. 7 :
90, r. ij : 205A, r. 4 :
*/^z^, side, forces, 22,7: 241,4:
7'^«, to know, I, I, idi, 124, r.
4: ?//^/, 274, 7 : ?//^z/, 268, 7 :
/?^-/^/, 85, r. 5 : 90E, 2, 3 :
245> 6 :
*/V/?, unique, 86, 4 : 268, r. 4 :
uddatu, light, 82, 7 : 133, »'.
5 : 142, 8 : 181, 3 : 236F, 6 :
114
VOCABULARY.
*ididu, be sharp, I, i, inf.
[idi]du, 34, 8 : ididu, 36, r. i :
36A, 2 : pm. iddit, 69, 6 : iddat,
269, 10 : idda, 29, 2 : 32, 4 :
34, 3: 35, 8: 38, 3: II, i,
udduda 26, r. i : 34, ,S : 35> 6 :
36, 4: 37, 2: 44, 5 : udu . .
31, 6 :
idlutu, power, 115E, 3 :
udina (particle), 112, r 5 :
adan?iii, time, 245, r. 4 : (a^z'.,
31, r. 7 : 76, r. 4:
Addaru, month Adar.
adaru, be dark, I, i, DIR ''^
29, r. 5 : idir, 124, i, 12 : 127,
I : DIR, 69, 5 : dir-at (?) 43,
5, ^- I :
adru, dark, 32, r. 4 : {adv.)
204, r. I : 270, 6 :
fli/>«, darkening, 270, 5 :
*idis2i, alone, 67, 5 :
*idisH, be new, II, 2 : utaddasa,
207, r. 7 :
*udissu, 238, 2 :
iV/«, sign, ITI, 1 6, r. 2 : ittum,
108, 6 : ittu, 57, 6 : 74, r. 2 :
itti, 57, ^- 4: idat, 31, r. 8 :
84, 4: idati 55, ?-. I :
/2?/t, Stand, I, T : izi, 153, 7
I, 2, ittitzi, 96, 3 : 106, 7
180, 8: 228, 2 : ittitiz, 235, 8
236G, r. I : 251, r. I :
*IZ.BU'., young one, 276, i,
5: 277, I :
*izizu, be angry, I, i, SUR,
29, r. 4, iz-ziz, 183, 3:
*azkaru^ crescent, 269, 7 : pi.
86, I : 86a, 2.
UZ71U., ear, 125, r. 4 : 135A, 6 :
145, 6: PI II, 132, .-. 3: PIP'
57, 2: IZ.KU.PI., 155A, r. 2:
a/«?, unpropitious, ahiu, 94, r.
8 : / BAR-tum, 62, 3 : ahitum,
78, 3: abitu, 77, 3:
(7 //?(', brother, 5 2, r. 6 : 1 1 5 F, r.
4 : //. 240, 8 : {adv.) ahis, 70, 7 :
ahamis, 15, 6 : 46, 5 : 52, 3:
157D, 2 :
*ahdzu, seize. III, i, usahaz,
91, r. 4 :
*ahdni, delay, I, i, ihhiramma,
82, I : ihhirama, 88, i : ih . . ,
89, 4 :
Aharrn, west.
*iiii, be dark, I, i. pm. itat,
223, 6 : itati, 223A, r. 7 :
aki\ how, 90, r. 13: 112, r.
4, 7: ^
*akka\ how? 155, r. 2 :
?^/('/l7/, want, 37, r. 4 : 47, 7 :
akdhi, eat, I, i. KU, 25, 2 :
28, 5 : 4 7 A, 2 : /M«/, 6 9 A, 3 :
91, r. 2 :
^akalu, food, 85A, r. 6 : 189, 2 :
*ahdiitum, ? 275, i, 3,
/ZvV//, darken, I, i, ikil, 193, 4:
I, 2, itakil, 269, I :
*ikkil!u, mourning, 267, 10.
ikallu, palace, 55, 7 : 82, r. 2 :
^ikirii, I, 2, itikiru, 243, r. 5 :
^ikkarii, 115F, r. 3: 21 8a
r. 3 : 240, r. 3 :
ul, not.
///, over.
////, go up, II, 2 : ultfli, 267A,
r- 5:
///«/<!, upper, 136U, 3 :
/////i', upper, I'li-ta, 271, i : i-la-
a-ti {top), 268, 12 : ili-ta-nu, 176,
3:
z7//, god.
dlu, city.
*////<', pure, 276, 2 :
*rt//rt, (particle) 124, r. 7 :
«/^z^«/, bear, I, i, U . TU ^p",
97, 4: U . TU, 100, 6: ullada,
98, r. 3: II2A, 6: tulidu, 277,8;
VOCABULARY.
115
^talittu, offspring, 103, 11 :
aldku, go, I, I, ps. DU-ak, 7,
6: DU. BU, 32, 3: DU-kam,
60, r. 3 : illak, 23, 4 : 139, 9 :
illaka, 66, r. 5 : tallaka, 22, r.
4: illaku, 112, 8: illakuni, 70,
r. I, 7: NI.NI(?) 104, 2:DUpi
82, r. 4 : DU-ku, 29, 3 : //. DU-
ik, 20, 5 : ilik, 272c, 5 : illikanni,
264, 7 : allik, 217, r. 2 : illuku,
i°9j 3 : A- lillik, 8, r. 6 : i7if.
alaku, 139, r. i : alaki, 84, i :
I, 2 : ittalak, 201, i : ittalka,
274, r. 2 : tattalka, 181, r. i :
ittalku, 55, n 2 :
* Z/,^/.', edict, 240, r. 4 :
alaktu, traffic, A . DU . , 82, 6 :
94, r. 4: alakti, 24, 5 : 120, 3 :
//. 143, r. I :
Uiuhi, month Elul.
*alj)u, ox, 151, r. ^ : pi. loi,
8: 103, II : 105, 5 :
*inppi(, ship, 159, r. 2 (?).
*z7z///z^, calf (?), 257, r. 3:
«////, from.
tlia?iu, north.
i}fia = asar, 'where,' 29, 3, 4 :
31, 7:
*amtu, handmaid, 183, r. 5 :
*amatu^ word, 52, r. 3 : 272c,
?/;«/^, day.
*UD-mu-us-sa, * daily, 84, 5 :
UD-mu-us-su, 73, r. i :
lima, now, 31, r. 6: \\2,r.
4 :
uvwia, thus, 73, r. 4 :
*a7nmiu, that, 152, r. r : 34,
9 :
imbai'u, storm, iii,r. i, 2, 4 :
243> ''• 3 :
*imidu, stand, IV, i, innimid,
235 J 3 : innimida, 68, r. 3 :
innimmidu, 236, 5 : IV, 2.
ittimid, 235, 8 : ittimidi, 2 360,
8:
*iindu, standing (of crops),
im-di-i, 272, 16 :
*A . MAH, p^ ' great waters,*
272c, r. 4, 6 :
*imilu, II, I, grow indistinct (?),
ummul, 232, 9 :
*ummulis, dimly (?), 232, 6 :
amilutu, human beings, 86, r.
4:
^wnafuic, beasts, u-ma-am, 182,
4 :
uminanii, troops, people, 91,
2 : //. 28, r. ^: 35, 8 :
imittu, right, 30, 5 : 41, 5 :
43, r I : i-mitti, 43, 6 : 70, 9 :
145, r. 4 :
^imuku, army, 22, 5 : 272, /•.
15: ^
amdru, see I, i, Sl-mar 31, 5 :
123, 6: nimaruni, 70, r. 7 :
I'mura, 272, r. 15 : amur, 155,
r. 3 : amurdni, 188, 10 : nimur,
76, r. 2 : ni-i-mur, 21, 7 : 274B,
r. 4 : limur, 18, ?'. 6 :
I, 2: itamru, 144D, 2: nitamar,
76, r. 3 : 170, ?-. 6 :
IV, i,Js. SI 17, 3 : 144, 7 :
151,3: Sl-mar, 1 24, 3 : innamar,
43) ^- 9 : 45) ''• 2 : 62, r. 2 :
86, 6 : innammar, 69, r. 6 :
85, r. 4: 145, 8: innamaru,
22B, 6 :^ 45, 5 : 126, 4 :^SI »'
15, 6 : Sl-ru 82, 4 : //. SI 4,
I : 7, I : 9, I : 13, I : 17, r. I :
29, I : 63, I : 68, i : 77, i :
151, 11: 172, I : SI . LAL I,
I : 16, I : 21, I : 23, i : 24, i :
25, I : 47, I : 61, I : Sl-ir, 2, i :
3, I : 12, I : 14, I : 15, i : 18,
1 : 19, I : 20, I : 26, i : 30, i :
59, I : 60, 3 : 184, I : innamir,
2 2A, I : 43, r. 3 : innamru, 22B,
h 2
Ii6
VOCABULARY.
5 : innamiruni, i8o, 7:8!''^ 46,
5 : 52, 2 : 120, I : 125, i : 127,
4 : 128, 6 : 144, I : 155, 3 :
SI LAL P^ 123, I : 135, 2 : lin-
namir, 249, r. 5 :
IV, 2 : ittanmar, 48, 5 : it-
tammarma, 2 2 a, r. 5 : ittanmaru,
136B, r. 3: 151, 6: ^
taviartu, appearance, SI. LAL,
7, 5: 10, 5: II, 6: tamartu,
244B, r, 5 : tamarti, 22A, 4, r.
4 : 89, I : (? 36, A, 3 :). //. ta-
marati, 82, ?-. 6 :
*ammar, whoever, 257, 9 :
*amasu, II, 2, go, uttamis,
68, r. I : 70, r. 3 :
ina, in.
*inu, eye, 124, ;■. 6 :
afia, to, for : ( = I'numa).
a7mu, this, //. annuti.
imia, now, 73, r. 3 : 85 A, r.
3 : 9°» ^, II :
/«/"«, princess, 94, r. 3 : 108,
2 : 143, 8:
*i?il>u, fruit, 23A, 6 : 123, 7 :
*u}idittu, 236E, 3 :
anakii, I.
atiimt, we, 62, 4: aninnu,
256, 6:
*un7iinu, prayer, 162, ;-. 3 :
*iinku, ring, sealed document,
152, r. 8 : 217, r. 8 :
*imsu, II, I, ravage, unnas, 29,
5 : 34, 6: 35, 7 : 36, 6: 48, 2:
i/nt2i, become dim, I, 2 : ittin-
tu (see index), ittfni . . 133, r.
I : ittintum, 138A, 4; II, i:
unnut, 60, I : 167, r. 10: 181,
r. 5 : 232, I : 236G, 2 : 238, 5 :
244D, 2 : unnutuni, 244c, 5 :
uuut, 274P, I :
*II, 2 : utanatma, 232, r. 3 :
*as?/, physician, 18, v. 5 :
z'siru, enclose, II, 2, utasar, 82,
3 : 92, 3 : 94. 4 : 95, 2 : utassar,
93, 3 : loi, 6 :
*usurtu, halo, IZ . HAR, 112,
4, 6 : 237A, 5 : usurtu, 91, 4 :
issi, with, is-sa-a-a-hi-i ..,2520,
r. 2 :
issuri, when, 21, r. i: 217,
''• 7 : 235, 6, 10 :
*ipn, III, 2, shine, ultapa, 185,
4: 271, 11: ultappd, 222, 3:
sutappCi, 189, 4 :
aparii, put on, I, i, ps. ippir,
43, 4: /'«. apir, 7, 5 : 9, 4 : 10,
5 : 18, 5 : 26, 3 : 34, i : 41, i :
43, I : aprat, 209, 4 : 243, 3 :
ipisu, make, I, i, ippus, 86, r.
8 : 240, r. I : KAK-us, 38, 8 :
KAK, 94, r. 7 : nippas, 256, 6:
ipasuma, 256, 7 : ni-i-pu-su, 34,
r. 4 : pc. lipus, 82, /-. 9 : li-i-pu-
us, 217, r. 6 : lipusu, 272, r. 12:
li-pu-u-su, 96, 4 : ifif. ipisu, 274,
''• 5 :
I, 2, itipsu, 274, r. 4 :
ax/?, go forth, I, i, ussi, 236,
7 : ussii, 2,Z, r. 4 : 70, 7-. 6 : usa,
21A, 4: usumma, 235, 4: UD .
DU ^^-ni 242, 5 : pm. asi, 182, 5 :
inf. asusu, 155, r. 3 : asf, 11, 5 :
I, 2, ittasa, 155, r. 4 : ittusi,
235, 5 :
*saiu, exit, sasu, 55, 7 :
s'ltu, exit, 140, 8: sif Samsi,
sunrise.
*/>//, half, 155, r. 4 :
isu, tree, wood.
^asaru, enclose, *I, i, isiruni,
152, ;-. 9 : lisiru, 152, r. 7 : II,
2, utasaru, 105, r. 4 :
*issnru, bird, 238, r. 2 :
fX7/c, field, 85A, r. 7: ikld, 124,
7: 4 : iklam, 242, ?-. 5 :
*akaru, be valuable, I, i, ikkir,
88, 4 :
I
VOCABULARY.
it;
*akrabu, scorpion, 200, 2 : 239,
2 .
iraiii, pregnant, pi. 98, 2 :
*Jirrii, light, 116, 3: 200, i :
*iirritu!?i, point of light, 268, 3 :
iribi4, enter, I, i, ps. I'rab, 217,
r. 7 : //. irubu, 205 A, r. 4 : 236,
2 :
I, 2 : ps. I'tarab, 103, 2 : 175,
7 : 235, 2 : //. itirub, 90, r. 1$:
III, I. lusi'ribuni, 152, r. 3 :
III, 2, ulti'ribu, 22, 9 :
irib Samsi, sunset.
irbti, four, ir-bi, ZZ, 8 : irba,
269, 1 1 :
*aribu, locust, 223, r. i : 261,
2 : 269, 3 :
uriibatu, desolation, //. 203,
3 : 204, 3 : 205, r. i : 209, 6 :
ardu, slave, 15, r. i, 2 : 26,
r. 5 : //. 22, 10 :
arddu, go down, I, i, /j-. ur-
radu, 187, 2 : inf. arad, 27, r. 3 :
48, 7 : 128A, r. I : //. (?) . .
ridu, 184, r. 3 :
arhu, month, arhussu^ monthly,
82, 10: 134, 7 :
*arhis, quickly, 70, r. 5 : 235,
7 : 247, 7 :
araku, belong, I, i,pt. GID .
DA, I, 4 : 2, 3 : 3, 3 : 16, 3 :
41, 5, r. 3 : GID. DA-ik, 10, 3:
12, 3 : 20, 3 : GID, 17, 4 : I'rik,
7, 3 : itif. arak, 151, 5 : araku,
15, r. 5 : GID. DA, 16, r. 3:
II, I, ps. urrak, 90, 7 : iii,
4 : pf. urrik, 247, r. i : i?if.
urruku, 15, ?■. 6 :
arku, long, GID . DA ^^ i, 5 :
2, 4: 3, 4 : 10, 4 : 18, 4: 30,
r. 4: 35. r- 7: GIDP', 7, 4:
i7> 5 :
rtr/^/, after.
*arka?ii{, back part, 272, r. 4 :
*iir?iuniit, war, 272, r. 6.
*a}-asu, 236F, ;-. 5 :
*irpu, cloudy, SU . SU . RU,
87, 3, 5> 6 : irpi, 47A, r. i : 87,
5» 6 : 235, r. 7 : irbi, 25 2B, 6 :
urpatii, cloud, DIR f\ 35,4:
IM.DIR, 76, r. I : IM . DIR^'^
(^/. urpati), 98, 2 : 139, 6 :
*irtu, breast, 223, 6: 223A, r. 6
AS . A . AN, corn, 1 8 1 , r. 2
*isu, be, I, I, la assu, 21, r. 4
89, r. 5 : la assa, 274P, 3 :
*assie, now, so, 108, 7 :
asabu, dwell, I, 'i,ps. KU-ab,
10, r. I : 12, 6 : KU, 32, 2 :
ussab, 42, 3 : isabma, 244, 4 :
isamma, 246, 3 : KU p' : ////.
asbaku, 183, r. 6 : asbu, 274,
5, r. 6.
Ill, I : usissib, 246E, r. 4 :
subtil, seat.
ziV//, foundation.
*isdihu, 144B, 7 :
*aslu, 159, r. 2 :
*issikku, pi. 207, r. 3 :
/i^/V?/, prosper, I, i : SI . DI,
10, 6 : II, 6 : 12, 6 : 26, 4 :
41, 2 : SI.DI. Pi 88, r. 5 :
issir, 49, 2 : 103, r. i : asir,
257, r. 6 :
II, I, ussaru, 207, r. 6 :
isartu, justice, 246, 6 :
misaru, justice, 49, r. 3 :
*
misirtu, justice, 121, 4:
asar, Nvhere.
*asirtu, sanctuary, asrat, 207,
r. 6:
asaridutti, pre-eminence.
*isirtu, temple, 199A, r. 4:
2 7 1 , r. 8 :
istinu, one, I-i'n, 218, r. 3:
268, r. 2 :
*ii'/'?/, trouble, 137, r. 4: 276,
2: pi. 186, r. 3: 187, 8, r. 5 :
Ii8
VOCABULARY.
*'istu, 270, ?: 6 :
*ata, now, 240, r. 7 :
itti, with.
*rt//?, Ill, 2, be invisible, su-
tatCl {see index, tinder vioo?i a7id
sun), ustata, 147, r. 7 : 148,
r. 4:
*'aita, thou, 170, r. 3 :
*ntukku, demon, 163, 7 :
^/^//z, eclipse.
*ittimali, yesterday, 55, 6 :
atviu, speech, 127, r. i :
128, 2 :
*aitnnu, 181, ;'. 5 :
itiku, pass. I, 1,/i'. ittik, 251,
r. 10: 227, ;-. 2: lu-la-ti-ik,
243A, r. 2 : 245, 6 : pf. LU-ik,
29, r. 2: 272, r. 4: itik, 187,
I : 194, 2 : lu-itik, 103, r. 3 :
I, 2, iti'tik, 274, 4: itittik,
274F, 3 :
III, 2, /j-. usittik, 64A, r. 3 :
//. usi'tak, 27 IB, 3, r. 2 :
^tnitiki/, journey, 151, ;•. 6 :
*bdddu (separate), I, i, ibid.,
249, r. 6 : libid, 249, r. 6 :
^ba'dlK, grow bright, I, i, ps.
ibail, 172, ;-. 5: iba'il, 186, 7:
/^. ib-il, 232, r. 3 : 2 66b, 6 : /;;/.
bail, 84, r. 3 : 244D, r. i : ba'il,
167 : r. 7, 186, 5 : /;?/. ba'il, 185,
5 : 196, 3, ^- 2 : ba-il, 271, 11 :
I, 2, ibtail, 30, ;-. i : ibta'il,
69, r. 3 :
*bdhu, gate, esp. opening in a
halo, 179, 2 :
*bdru, capture, I, i, i-bar,
276, 7 :
bibbu, planet, LU . BAD ^^
112, r. 7 :
*bubiitu, hunger, 85 a, ;-. 6 :
73. '• 2 :
bubbulu. Moon's disappearance
{see index).
*biblu, 194A, 5 : 21 lA, 2 :
271, 7:
*bubultu, produce, 270, 16 :
271, r. 13:
*babtii, uncovered space, 249,
r. 6:
*bikitu, weeping,//. 205, r. i :
209, 6 :
<^//?z, rule, I, I, IN-il, 29, 3 : ibi'l,
26, r. 3 : 38, 5 : ? i-bi-lum,
276, 3 : (or i-til-lum).
bi/u, lord.
*bil dami, murderer, 90, r. 11 :
bil-dini, 267A, 7 :
*bih{tu, lordship, 8 5 a, 8 :
buhl, cattle, 86, ;-. 5 : 88, r.
4: 98, 6 : loiA, 3 : 103, r. 4 :
105, r. 2 : pi. 129, 5 :
*balu, finish, wear out, I, i,
balat, 123, r. 2 :
balatu, live, I, i, ibalut(ut),
35> =^- 2 : 3i> 4:
balatu, life, ba-[la]-ti 8 5 a, 7 :
ba-la-tu, III, 4: ba-la.., 105,
r. 6 :' TIN, 90, 7 : TIL . LA,
93> 6:
baltu, alive,//. 207, r. 4 :
*balkatu, revolt, IV, i, 264,
7'. 2 : 265, 2 :
*banii, build, I, i, banu, 268,
r. 13 :
*ba7iu, make shine, I, i, ibni,
272, r. 4 : ibnu, 272, r. 5 :
'^binnii, 200, 4 :
*/;rt;7/, revolt, I, i, Hi . GAR,
192, 7 : ibaru, 193, 3 :
*bartu, revolt. Hi . GAR, 43,
7 (^/. bar-ti): 168, 5, 181, 3:
237, 8: 244A, 2: 269, 13:
27 2A, II : ba-ar-ti, 247A, 11 :
*baru. III, 2 : satiate, usta-
barri, 187, r. i : ustabarru, 186,
r. 6 : 193, r. 3 (?)
'*barru, 1 9 1 A, 4 :
VOCABULARY.
119
*birtu, fortress,//. 27, r. 2 : 48,
6 : 130A, r. I : 136R, r. 3 :
*l>irtu, between, 264, r. 8 :
*bardmu, be coloured, I, i,
TAR, 175, 4: 244, 2 : 245, 3 :
246, I, 4:
*barahi, lighten, I, i, ibrik,
235, r. 6 : 256B, 6: 2560, 4 :
257> 2 :
I'irku, lightning, 235, r. 6 :
*bariru, evening, bar-ir, 215,
r. 4:
*bararitu, evening, 271, 2 :
272B, 2 :
basu, be, I, i, ps. IK . . 25, 6:
IK-si : IK, 88, r. 4: ibasi, 21,
r. 2: ibassi, IK ^ka, 95, r. 2:
zVz/; basCl, 22, 8 :
*I, 2, ittabsi, 2 2 A, 5 :
*III, I, lusibsima, 25 2A, r. 3 :
*IV, I, ibbassi, 145, 2: ibbassd,
162, r. 3 :
*busti, property, 2 5 6a, 7 : 269,
r. 8 : 272, r. 14 :
bitu^ house.
*bit tamarti^, Z9j 1 '•
*bit kata ^^, 240, 9 :
*(^//, 89, r. 10 : 267, r. i : 267,
B, 14:
''^batii, cut in pieces ? I, i, ibatti,
257, r. 4:
^biitu, interval, 89, r. 8 : 152,
r. 6:
*bataku, burst forth, II, i, lu-
battik, 272B, ?-. 7 :
gabbu, all.
^gubric, man, gu-ub-ri, 223, r. 2 :
*^(a'(5«^, plentiful, 170, 2: 217,
r. 6 :
*gadu, 272A, 7 :
*gaindru, complete, I, i, //.
igmur, 271, r. 2 : 272A, 2 : /w.
gamir, 185, 6: 196, 4:
II, I, lugammiru, 270, 12.
gamirtt, complete, 270, 12:
271, r. 9 :
gamirutu, completion, 38, 7 ;
*GAN . BA, plenty ? (in No.
69 iiapsa seems to be a gloss to
GAN . BA) 34, 3 : 69, 4 : 88, 5 :
*GUR, a measure, 185, i : 196,
8: 271, 13.
*gur7-Uy 88, ?'. 4 : 185, 1 1 : 196,
8 : 271,13:
*GAR . HI . A, 207A, 6 :
*girritu, expedition, 204, 5 :
*dad)nu, be dark, I, i, du-'-ii-
mat, 82, 7 :
da'iimniatu, darkness, 235, r.
8: 255, 6: 257, 5:
Dui'izu, month Tammuz.
^da^a/m, da-'-hi, 238, 2.
*dabdbu, speak, I, lyps. idibbub,
267 A, 7: idabub, 57,5 : 257,7:
pt. adbubu, 267, r. 2.
*dibbu, word, 88, 7 : 137, 5 :
268, I :
duhdu, plenty, 64, 2 : 65, 5 :
66, 2:
^dahdufu, plenty, 185, 8 : 271,
1 2 :
ddku, kill, I, I, ps. GAZ, 63,
3 : 269, r. I : pt. idduku, 240,
r. 3 : pc. liduk, 146A, r. 4 : pm.
diku, 175, 6 : di-i-i-ki, 257, ^."4 :
^didhi, service, 82, r. 2> : 268,
r. 10 :
*dalliatu, trouble, 186, r. 3 :
187, 9:
^dnluhhu, disturbance, 112, 5 :
*daldlu, be thin, I, i, idlul, 1 1 1,
8 : iij, y : 144A, r. 6 :
damku, lucky, 8, r. 2 : da-an-
ku, 89, edge i : f. 16, r. 2 : 126,
9 : # 123, r. 5 :
dimku, 56, 3 (?); 140, r. 5,:
^dzoiku, propitious, 103, 10 :
139,5:
I20
VOCABULARY,
*dibiu, judge, I, i, /w/., dina,
240, r. 9 :
*d'ifiu, judgment, 25 ia, 5, 6 :
dafidn2/,hc great, I, i,ps. DAN .
GA, 37, 3: idannin, 82, r. 5 :
145. ''• 3 : /'''• dan[nat], 76, r. i :
II, I, udan[nin], 269, 2 :
danfiii, strong, 90, 10 :
*duppu, tablet,//. 160, 7 :
*dupsarru, scribe, '"" Rab-dup-
§ar, 160, r. 5 :
*diparu, torch, 202, 6 :
*dnpsum, 229, 3.
*Z)//? . S/, intercalary Adar,
225, r. 4: DIR . si . KIN .
TAR, 371, r. 5:
*niR, be dark, I, i, pm. (?)
di-rat, 43, 5, ?-. i :
dafu, be longlasting, I, i, /<:.
ludari, 22B, r. 3: 136D, r. 5:
/;;/. darat ( = ' consecutive ').
70, 7 :
daris, long, 15, r. 8: 19, ^.
6 : 20, n 4 :
V/i. 186, r. 5 (bis): 187, 10,
r. I : 193, r. 2, 3:
*dispti, honey, 89, edge 3 :
zibbatii, tail, 200, 2 : 223, 6 :
du. 277, 2, r. I :
*zagf?ut, 28, r. 4: 199A, 6:
269, r. 3 :
*zuhariitu^ 232, 8 :
*zakii, be clear, I, i,/^. izakka,
186,?". 3 : 187, 9://. izku, 271,2:
/;«. zakaku, 272, r. 19 :
*zakuia, purity, 240, 7 :
zakkaru, male, US ^' 94, r. 4 :
zak-ka . . 98, r. 3 :
*zakaru, call, I, 1, /;;/. zakru,
270, 13, ''• 7 •• 271, 6, r. 10:
*-«//«w;««, brilliance, 183, i :
*srt^a, unrighteousness, 181, i :
*2/ww, brightness, 185, 5 : 271,
II :
*zinu, angr}', 82, 8 : //. 185, 7 :
za?ia?iu, rain, I, i : SUR-nuny
60, 3 : izanun, 84, 9 : izzanun^
i39>''- 3:
zitnjiu, rain, A . AN, 37, 4 : //.
70, 10: zu-un-nu, 98, 2: 139,
r. 3 : zu-un-ni-i, 25 2F, 5.
*ziku, wind, 103, r. 3 :
*zakapu, overcome, I, i, taza-
kip, 69, 7 :
*ziktu, sting, 95, r. 4 : 141, r.
I : 209, I : 236G, 5 : 239, 2 :
272, r. I :
*zirUy seed, 257, r. 2 :
*zarUy 247A, r. 11.
*zirtu^pl. 190, 2 : 190A, 2 :
HU.BI.A, 269, I :
*habalu, destroy, I, i,/. ihabbil^
270, r. 6: 271, 4: /;«. habil^
270, r. 6 : 271, 5 :
*habalu, 212A, edge i.
*habl2i, destructive, 163, 7 :
*habdi2(, spoil, I, i, lihbuti, 22^
r. 2 :
I, 2, ihtabtuni, 22, 7 :
IV, I, ihhabbatanimma,i68,4:
*habbatu, robber, 88, r. 2 :
103, 7 : 224, 4:
*Jwbtu, spoil, 1 15E, 4 : 230, 3 .-
*hubbutu, spoil, 22, 6, 9 : 118,
7 : i53»''- 5 :
^hadit, rejoice, I, i, luha[di],,
2,2,, r. 3 : ]uha[di], 50, r. 7 :
*hadu, joy, 48, i^. 3 :
/;?^^?/, joy, 46, r. 3 :
*hidntu, joy, 19,^. 4 :
*hatu. III, 2, ultahtuni, 158^
r, 4.
*hittu, sin, 88, 10: hitu, 274,
/-. 5 :
*Ihikdmu, III, I, inform, usah-
kam, 68, r. 5 :
*''™ HAL, magician, 1 8, r. 3 1
186, r. 9 : 187, r. 3 :
VOCABULARY.
121
*halapu, be obscure, I, i : ihal-
lup, 43> ^- 3 : i'lf- halapu, 43,
r. 4:
*halaku, perish, I, i , ps. HA . A,
181, I : ihallik, 103, 10 :
I, 2, tahtilik, 183, r. 6 :
sahlukiu, destruction, 88, r. 4 :
114, 7 :
*/ja?ifis, swiftly, 48, r. 2 : 272,
r. 17 :
*haiini\ that, 112, r. 7 :
hasasu, intend, understand, I,
I, ps. ihassasu, 46, r. 2 : 133, 4 :
ihasasu, 117, 6: ihassu, 144A,
3 : /w. hassuma, 268,?-. i^,p?n.
luhasi[s], 164, r. 8 : luhasis, 160,
r. 2,:
*/jasisu, variant for usfu/, 144D,
r. 2 :
*/jtpi7, spoil, I, I, ihpuni, 200,
r. 5:
I, 2, ihti'pii, 272, r. 14 :
*hardi>u, be dry, I, i, iharrubu,
57, 6: 223, 8:
*/jarh's, fiercely, 59, 5 : 7°, 5 =
*/iarudis, 246A, 2, 4 :
*/iarr(hn/, road.
*/jurasu, gold, 22, r. 3 : 85 A,
^. I :
husahhn, famine.
tabu, be good, I, \,ps. DUG.
GA, 3, 2 : 7, 2 : 14, 3: DUG-
ab, I, 3 : 2, 2 : DUG, 27, i :
29, I : itab, 12, 2 : itabi, 19, 2 :
22A, 3: pc. htib, 268, r. 10:
lutabi, 33, r. 2 : 50, r. 6 : 85,
r. 7:
*II, I, lutibka, 187, r. 10:
tabu, good, 90, 13 :/ 120, 3:
//. 112, 8 : /. //. 201, 7 :
t/ibu, goodness, 15, r. 4, 5 :
19, r. 3: 19A, r. 4:
*tabtji, salt, 23 5A, 12 : 277,
r. 2 :
Tibitu, month Tebet.
tiM, approach, I, \,ps. ifahhi,
89, r. 5 : 112, r. 6 : //. Tl-hi :
ithi, 88, 9 :
*III ^^, 2, ustahha, 94, r. 3 :
108, 3 : ustaha, 143, 8 :
IV, I (?), ittihi 112, r. 3 :
*timu, command. III, 2, nusa-
timuni, 109, r. 2.
*timu, command, 34, 9 : 48,
r. 2 : 268, r. 12 :
timu, 270, 7 :
-^/, for, ki pi, 'according to,'
22, 10.
-ka, thy.
kaimatiu, constant, SAG . US,
9, 4 : ka-a-a-ma-nu, 34, r. 6 :
251, r. 7: 267A, r. 5: ka-a-a-
ma-ni-ti, 274, 11 :
kibratu, region, 269, 11.
*kabtu, heavy, 86, r. 7 : 26S
r. 4 : 272, 6 :
^KI . HUL, pain, 270, r. 7
271, 5:
kakku, weapon.
kakkabu, star, 251, 7 : //
56,6:
*kal, all, 262D, I : kala, 200,
3 : 263, I : /. 123, 7 : o^z;.
136L, 6 : 207A, r. I :
*kdlu, bring, II, i, ukal, 98, 2
{gl. ukala) : ukallu, 1 1 1 , 7 :
nukala, 274B, 4 :
II, 2 : uktala, 251, 6 :
*""" y^a/?<;, magician, 256, 7 :
*kalbu, dog, 269, r. 2 :
*kaldlu, complete, III, i, usak-
lala, 207, r. 5 :
kaldmu, all, KAL . A . BI,
190, 3 : kalama, 274, 5 (?), r. 7 :
kalamu, 268, 15 :
*kalamu, II, i, shew, ukallimu,
274, r. 7 :
kima, like.
122
VOCABULARY,
*ki'imii, 2 68, 2, r. 4 :
*kamasu, I, i, kamusu, 272A,
I 2 :
*kamar, 267, 7 :
/i'<?«w, be firm, I, i, ps. ikan,
42, 5: 127, r. I : 136c, 7:
ikana, 126, i : ikanu, 82A, 2, 7 :
/;;/. kini, 24, 5 : kinu, 136, 5 :
*I, 2, iktun, 185, J : 186, i :
196, II : 271, edge i :
*II, I, ps. ukanu, 199, r. 4:
pt. ukin, 206, 5 : pm. kunna, 25,
?: 4 : inf. kunnu, 15, ?". 7 : part
mukinnu, 267A, 6, 7 :
*II, 2, uktinnu, 90, ;-. 11:
kinu, firm.
/i'/Z/i^, truth, justice.
*kinunu, censer, 151, ^'. 10 :
*kinatu, servants, 90, r. 13:
170, r. 7 :
kussu, throne.
Kisilhnu, month Kislew.
*kasasu, divide, IV, i, munik-
sisa, 209, 4 :
*kaspu., silver, 22, r. 3 : 90,
r. 18 :
*kapu, bend, I, i, pm. kipat,
69, 6 : ps. ikippi, 268, r. 6 :
*kapddu, II, 2, uktappad,
277AE, 6 :
*kupuru, covering, 269, 4, 6 :
270, /-. I : 271, I, 3 :
kussu, cold, 62, 7 : 84, r. 4 :
*kasaru, I, i, be uninterrupted
(of halos), pm. kasir, 95, 3 :
kasru, 96, 5: //. iksur, 112,
3, 6 : II, 2, uktasara, 98, 3 :
124, 10: 180, r. 2: uktassara,
115A, ?-. 3: 115D, r. 3 :
*kisru, 28, 2 (?) : 160, r. 6 :
*kari7, be short, I, i, //. ikri,
41, 6 : ikru, 30, 6 :
*k\TU, garden, 123, 7 :
*ki'rl^u, 82, r. 8:
*kurkurru, circle, 243A, i :
*kannutu, ruin, 25 2E, 6: 266,
r. 2 :
*karanu, wine, 123, 8 (?).
*kuriisissu, worm (?), 98, 4 :
*kartu, want (?), 164, r. 3 :
276, 4:
*/^(w;/, cease (?), I, i, ikasi,
236, 6:
*kasbu, two hours, 94, 8 : 155,
r. 8 : 201, I :
kasddu. conquer, reach, I, i,
pt. KUR-ud, 88, 5 : iksud, 88,
9: iksudamma, 124, i: iksa-
damma, 272, /-. 4 : /i-. KUR-ad,
41, r. I : ikassad, 30, 7 : 31, 8 :
207, 6 : ikassadu, 44, r. 10 :
pm. kasdtl, 229, 2 :
I, 2, iktasad, 235, i :
243A, 5 :
IV, I, ikkassad, 105, 7 : 223,
r. 3:
kisSatu, might, 73, 3 :
kissutu, might, 56, 5 : 60, r.
3: 85A, 8:
*kutallu, back, 192, r. 3 :
*katdtu, III, 2, grow dim (?),
ustaktitma, 208, 3 : 2o8a, 3 :
ustaktima, 204, r. i :
la, not.
///, or, lu-lCi 82, 5, r. 7-8 :
166, 6 : lu-lu, 169, I :
*li'u, tablet, 152, r. 1,4: 160,
6 : 1 8 1 A, r. 3 :
* la' aim, flame, 223, 5 :
libhu, heart.
*Ublibbu, offspring, 207, ;-. 5 :
*labdnu, make bricks, I, i, libin,
73, ^- 4-
*libitiu, brick, 73, ?'. 3, 4 :
labaru, be old, II, i, ps. BAD-
bar, 127, r. 3: ulabbar, 129,
ID : ulabar, 1360, 9 :
*labiru, old,//. 245, 4 :
VOCABULARY.
123
*labasu, clothe, IV, i, illabiS,
151, r. 9:
la?nfi, surround, I. i,//. KIL,
85, 5 : KIL-mi, 90, 8 : NIGIN,
49, r. I : ilmi'su, 141, r. 2 : ilmd,
85, 7-. I : fs. NIGIN-mi, 49, 6 :
ifif. lamu, 89, ;-. 7.
I, 2, ilti(mi), 141, ?-. 3 : iltami,
153, ^- I :
^liminu, eponymy, 264, edge i :
* lamchm, be evil, I, i, ps.
ilammina) 272, i:\: ptn. limna,
272, r. 7, 8, 10 :
*ih?imtu, evil, 199, i :
lumnu, evil.
linmttu, evil.
*la_pdtu, turn, I, i, ps. ilapat,
95, 4. ilappat, 215,6 : 230, 4,
r. I : 251,?'. 2 : talapat, 108, 6 :
/;;/. lapit, 249, ?: 2 :
I, 2 : ilta[pat], 33, 6 :
II, I, ulappat, 172, r. 3, 6 :
*salputtu, evil, 246E, r. 6 :
*sulputiii^ evil, 246E, ?-. 4 :
/rtiX'rf, take, I, 1, ps. TIL-ki,
120, 5 : ilikki, 59, 4 : 66, ?- i :
/«(?;?//, tongue, IMI, 62, 3 : 76,
3 . lisanu, 76, 3 : lisanu, 76, 3 :
litu, valiance, 104, 6 : 244, 3 :
246, 2 :
-ma, and.
md, thus.
*ma'ddu, be many, I, i, ps.
imaid, 185, 10 : 196, 7 : imandi,
60, 2 : imaddi, 267, 9 : imandu,
152, r. 5 : 271, 4:
*tna^adii, much, i2>, r. 4 : 2 2 A,
r. I : 56, 3 : 117, r. i : //. 34,
r. 3 : 197, 2 : 199, 6:///. 19,
r. 7 : adv. 33, ^. 3 : 181. r. 4 :
*ma'al2i, bed, 216, r. 3: 231,
2 : 232, 2 : 244c, r. 4 :
*ma'dru, direct, I, i,pm., ma'ar,
2 2 A, r. 2 :
II, I, umar, 276, 6 :
nue'h-ru, ruler, 199 A, i :
228, 6 :
* 7)iagdru, benefit, I, i, imagar,
217, 6 : 218, 2 : 2i8a, 8.
III, I, lusamgur, 70, r. 6 :
^7naddagis, 195 a, 3 :
muhhu, presence.
'^mi/iH, storm, 258, r. i :
mahdsu, strike, I, 1, ps. imah-
bas, 23, 6 : 39, r. 2 : 47A, 6 :
pc. limhasa 272c, r. 5 : pm.
mahis, 26 7 a, i :
*IV, I, immahhas, 151, r. 8 :
"■" Diahisu., 277, 5 :
tahasii, battle, 181, 2 :
'^7naMrUy I, i (face), be hostile,
pray = ps. imahhara, 271, r. 8 :
amahhar, 73, ;-. 2 : imahharu,
186, r. 8 : 268, 5 : pm. mahru,
187, r. 2,:
I, 2,ps. imdahharu, 99, r. 5 :
imdahhar-ii-ma, 103, r. 7 : /;;/.
mithara, 26, 6 : 44, 7 : mitharu,
195, 9:
IV, 2, ittammi'hir, 57, r. 4 (?) :
180, 6:
IV, 3, issanahhar, 88, 4 : 103,
r. 11:
juahril, former, SI-u, 26, r. 6
33. ^' 7 : 59. ''• 5 • 60, r. 4
65, r. 2 : 66, r. 6 : 85, r. 8
96B, r. 3 : SI-ii, 27, ;-. 7 ; 32, r
6: 87, r. 3: mahri, 15 ia, 7
/ 70, r. S ■■ 159, ^- 3-
inihritii, 86, r. 2 :
mahini (i) rival, GAB . RI,
82, r. 5 : mahiru, 36A, 5 : 88,
12 :
(2). market-tariff, KI . LAM,
20, r. I :
^mitJjaris, reciprocally, 39, 4 :
*miik, 57, 2 : III, 7 (?)
7}iUu, flood.
124
VOCABULARY.
*>nala, all, 22, 8, r. 4 : 267A,
8, r. 2 : 272, r. 7 :
*;««//?, be full, I, I, imallu,
207, r. 4 :
*/>tald/iu, II, I, mulluh, 200, r. 7:
jnalaku, counsel, I, 1, ps. 45,
4: 82,3:
•I, 2,pm. mitluk, i95> 5 :
milku, counsel, 45, 4 : 82, 3 :
*milammu, brilliance, 145, i :
*milisu (?) 191,2:
majtimu, anyone, 85A, r. 8 :
60, 2 :
*niimviu, anything, 8 5 a, r. 5,
7 : 215. 6, r. 4: 267A, r. 21,
272, r. 8 :
*mimini (indefinite interrog.
particle), 21, r. 2 : 57, 4: 89,
II : 235, 6, 10: 257, r. I :
inuiu, what, 76, r. 6: 124,
r, 2, 5 : 210, 5: ammini, 170,
r. 7 : 240, r. 7 : 268, r. 9 :
^maiinu, who, 124, r. 5 :
vianii^ count, I, i, ps. imnti,
22, 5 : pc. limnil, 22, r. 2 :
minatu, number, 1,4: 2, 3 :
5, 3: II, 3: 82, r. 2 : 119, 4:
*}ninitu, part (?) 268, 8 :
*maftdi7)ia, anything, 90, r. 2 :
a68, r. 7 : 274, 9 :
*manma, any one, 2 3 6b, r. 7 :
*masii, clean, II, i, umassi,
181, r. 6.
*masartu^ siege, attack (?) ma-
sa-ar-ti, 240, 9 :
wrt^v////, smite, I, i,/w. maktu,
III, I, usamkat, 270, 9 : usam-
katu, 270, 9: 272A, 9: /;?/.
RU-ut, 44, r. b : 49, 2 : RU-ta,
119, 7 : 213, 5 : RU-tim, 86,
r. 4 : 94, 6 :
*maru, II, i, spoil, umarri,
201A, 3: 202, 3: umarrum,
243B, r. 3 :
mdru, son, 10, r. 3 : 1 1, /-. 3 :
I 24, r. 10.
mar-sipri, messenger, 66, r. 4 :
*}iiardsu, be sick, I, i, /w.
marsaku, 158, r. 5 : 243c, r. 2 :
marus, 18, r. 4 : mursat (?) 81K,
7 : marsuni, 257, 9 :
I, 2, GIG P' 269, r. I :
I, 3, imdanaras, 257, r. 7 :
7>iarsu, sick,//., 181B, 4 :
*?nnrsu, sickness, 69A, 5 : 81G,
3: 257, 8 : 271, 9:
*mirisu, planting, 88, r. 5 : 99,
r. I : loi, 2 : 234, 8 : 267, 9 :
mnsu, night, 21 a, 3 : 52, 4 :
94, I :
*j)msdhu, I, I, imsuh, 91, i^. i :
164, r. 2 :
mis Jul, gi, r. 1 : 164, r. 1 :
190, ;^, r. 2 : mishu masahu =
grow brilliant.
masmasu, magician.
*masdru, leave, II, ^,pt. umas-
siranni, 73, 4, r. 5 : 158, r. 6 :
267A, r. 7 : umassiru, 90, r. 14 :
ps. . . mas (?) sarsu, 1363,^. 4 :
*misrH, plenty, 200, 6 :
nidtu, land.
mdtu, die, I, 1. ps. amati, 73^
r. 6; 158, r. 7: BAD, 84, r.
8: BAD^^ 82, 6:
*;;m//-immatimma, 249, z-. 5, 7 :
*7iiatdhu, I, I, //;/. matih, 76,
r. 4 : pc. lintuhu, 274P, 2 :
IV, 3 : ittantaha, 84, 6 : 188,.
r. 2 :
^inutdnu, plague, 232, 3 :
*mitutu, death, 267 a, 3 :
*naalu, put, esp. preserve, an-
didilsu, 277, r. 2 :
*ndru^ river, corona, 90, 8 : 91,.
5 : II2A, 3: 118. I : 153, /-. 6:
*ndru, bright, 270, /- 10:
271, 9:
VOCABULARY.
125
NU . BAD-iii, festival, 55,
r. I :
nabatu, be brilliant, IV, i,
inambut, 244A, i :
V\ , 3, ittananbitu, 86, 6 :
ittannanbitu, 272, 7 : /;//. nin-
buta, 223A, r. 6 :
*}m/>tu, brilliance, 277V, a.
*tiibfu, brilliance, 86, 3 :
*nal>a/ii, destroy, IV, i, inna-
bal, 269, r. 2 :
*nagdlu, IV, i, ningula, 2 23 A,
"■• 5 :
nadi'i, place, I, i,ptn. nadi, 70,
9: RU, 137, r. 3 : ps. inandu,
188, 7 : inaduni, 25 6a, 9 : anad-
dika, 267A, 3 : //. RU, 253, i :
I, 2 : ittidi, 235, r. 4:
*nidu, parhelion, 29, r. 4 : 68,
7 : 70, Q: 137. r- 3: 182, I, 3,
5, r. I : 183, 3:
nadanii, give, I, i,/i". inamdin,
182R, 2: 272B, 4: Sl-in, 185,
II : pm. nadin, 268, 6, pt. id-
dannu, 20, r. 6 : addinu, 272, 5 :
pc. liddinu, 183, r. 7 : lidinu,
2X1, r. 8 : zV//". nadanu, 90, r. i :
nadan, 143A, r. 7 :
I, 2, ittadin, 272c, r. 4, 6 :
III, 2, ustaddanu, 195, 4, 5 :
sutadunu, 195, 5 :
naddru, rage, IV, i, innadaru,
153, r. 4 : innandaru, 88, r. 2 :
103, 7 : innamdaru, 143, r. i :
inf. nandur, 140, 2 : 153, 2 :
nazdzu, stand, I, i, ps. DU,
86, r. 9 : DU-az, 27, r. 6 : izzaz,
39, r. 4 : izzazilni, 70, r. 8 : //.
DU-iz, 49, r. 2 : DU-zi, 29, r. i :
izzizu, 103, r. 8: azziz, 247 a, r.
8: by-forms, izuz, 170, 6: uzu-
zaku, 247A, r. 10 : uzussu, 247A,
2 : ittasiz, 215, 8 :
manzazu, station, 27, r. 6 : 37,
r. 3 : 87A, r. 3: 91, r. 4: 247,
r. I :
*
manzaltu, station, 185, 12 :
'^nazaku, IV, 2 : ittazkinni, 73,
r. 3:
jiazdku, injure, I, i, i>f. nazak,
265, 4 : 266, r. 4 : 267, r. 2 :
IV, I, inanzik, 272, ;-. 6 :
*}iiziktu, harm, 59, 6 : 70, 6 :
7idhu, rest, I, i, /w. RU-ih,
56, 2 : nih, 142, ?■. 2 :
*III, 2, ustanih, 272A, i :
* nihil, restful, /. 26, 7 : 29, n
3 : 44, 8 : 183, 7 : 187, 2, r. 2:
*nahdsu, be abundant, I, i, ps.
inahis, 187, 6: 266B, 7 : KAN-
as (?), 37, 3:
nuhsu, plenty, 20, 6 : 31, 5 :
35, 3: 233, 5 :
^iiafasu, leave, IV, i, inatis,
210, 7 :
*?mkalu, be cunning, II, i,
unakkala, 267A, r. 6 :
*nikldtu;ii, cunning, 26 7A, r. 5.
*}iikasu, property, 26 7 A, 5, 8 :
*)iakapu, overcome, I, i, inakap
(kip), 82, 8.
II, I, unakkap, 32, 5 : 44,
6 : unakap, 26, r. 4 : 46, 3 :
*nakdru, be hostile, I, i, KUR-
ir, 86, r. 4 :
II, 2, uttanakkar, 204, 4 :
nakru, foe, 28, r. 4: 357:
61, 3:
nakiirtit, hostility, 82, r. 2 :
260, 2 :
^nainii, ruin, 165, 6 : 21 1, r. 2 :
*NAM. BUL . BI, 82, r. 7 :
88, 10: 96, 4: 195, r. 8: 274,
r. 4 : ^
namdru, be bright, I, i, /w.
namir, 200, i : namrat, 223, 6 :
//. SAB-ir, 31, 3, 4: /i". inani-
mira, 187, 8 :
126
VOCABULARY.
*IV, I, ninmura, 223, 7 : nan-
mur, 59, 5: 70, 5 :
namru, bright, 28, 3 : //. 35,
r 4:
*nainuru, brightness, 246A, 6 :
nammasi/, beast, 94, 6.
*7iammastii, beast, ioia, 3 (?) :
105, 2 (?): 200, 2, 10 :
menu, fish, 270, 11:
*nissabu, cereals, 222, 2 : ''"
Nisaba, 220, 3: 221,?-. 2:
*nasahu, determine, I, i, anas-
saha, 188, r. 4: inasaha, 244D, 6
I, 2, attasha, 88, 9 : 264, 10
IV, I, innasaha, 112, r. 4
251, r. 3:
*nasih(, chief, 90, r. 8, 9,/ 90,
r. 9 :
Nisannu, month Nisan.
napalm, culminate, I, i, //.
KUR-ha, 29, r. 4: KUR, 123,
r. 4 : inf. napahi, 254, r. i, 2 :
*niphu, zenith, 68, 7 : 103, r.
9: 181, 7 : 185, 6: 269, 7:
* napahi, IV, i, become appa-
rent, [in]-nap-pa-lu, 186, r. 10 :
IV, 2, itanappal, 187, r, 4 :
*napasu, be plentiful, I, i, //.
inapus, iii, r. 5 : 250, 2 : 252B,
5 : inf. napas, 220, 3: 221, r. 2:
222, 2 :
*napsu, abundance, 91, r. 2 :
269, 5, 6:
*nasu, nas, 109, r. 8 :
*nasdru, guard, I, i, ps. anam-
sar, 240, r. 7 : pt issarru, 202,
r. I : pc. lissur, Z3> ^- 6 : 245,
r. 2 : imp. usur, 73, 3 : 268,
r. I 2 :
I, 2, atta[sar], 235, 2 : nitasar,
21, 6: 76,/-. I, 3:
masartti, watch, 33, r. 5 : 52,
5 : 85, 7, r. 3: 108, 7 : //. 27,
r. 3 : 48, 7 : 147, r. 2 :
*niku, nikii, 243, r. 3 :
nakbu, channel, 112, r. i: 235,
r. 6:
nakam, destroy, I, i, inakar,
156,3: ^57,5 : 157B, 5 : i57D,
5 : inakkar, 164, 4 :
IV, I, innakaru, 269, r. 7 :
*niru, yoke, 49, 2 :
7mirf, bring, raise, I, i, /;;/.
nasi, 38, 6: nasa, 21 6a, 4
nasaku, 272, r. 13 : nasaka, 52
r. I : /j-. massu
90>
19
inassa, 164, 3 : inasa, 157D, 4
IL.LAP', III, 6: //. issii
267A, r. I : pc. liSsi, 151, r. 5
210, r. 3 : inf. nis, 155B, r. 3, 7
*I, 2, ittasi, 267A, 5, r. 4
ittansi, 146, r. 3 : ittasil, 158, r.
5 : 272, r. 14:
*nasi(, 243B, r. 2 :
*ndsu, quake, I, i, inus, 263, 2,
4 : 264, r. 7 : 265A, r. 3 : 265c,
4 : 266A, 6 : 266B, 4 : 267, r.
I : inu . . 265, 3 : BUL-us,
264, 5 :
nisn, people.
nisu, hon, UR . Ap\ 82, 6 :
UR . MAH p', 94, r. 4 :
*natdlu, sleep, I, i, littil, 274Q,
2, 4, 6 :
^scCic, overcome, I, i, isi', 1 19, 6 :
*sadaru, I, i, isdiruni, 31,
r. 9 :
^sadaru,-^xtyda\, I, i,pm. sadir,
III, r. 2 : 141, ?-. 6 : 250, 3 :
251,4: 252B, 2 : 252D, I : 263,
4 : sadrat, 123, 4 :
II, I, usadir, iii,r. 4: 252B,
4 : 264, 3, 9, r. 6 : usaddir,
2 6 2D, 3 :
^sadru, copious, //. 271, 12 :
*sidru, copious, //. 185, 8:
196, 6 :
*sahdru, go round, I, i, isahur,
VOCABULARY.
127
236G, r. 2 : IV, I, issuhur, 70,
r. 2 :
*sili'tu, weakness, 235, r. 2 :
*sililitu = Sebat, 49, 1,4:
salimu, goodwill, 27,?-, 4 : 99,
9 : 100, 4 :
sali/ppu, dates, 29, 7: 88,r. 5 :
*sa;;iu, be dark, I, i, isimu,
123, r. 4:
*sdmu, dark, 37, 4 : 248, i :
*simf!u, 2 1^, r. I :
Simanu, month Siwan.
swianu, calculated time, 82,
1 : 88, I :
sanaku, draw near, I, i, //.,
isnik, 232, r. i, 2 : inf. sanaku,
passwi.
*II, I, usanaku, 26, r. 4 :
44, 6 :
*j-z/7Z,^'z^, famine, 103,?'. 5 : 192,
5: 193, 2:
sinnistu, woman.
*i'w«, horse,//. 232, r. i :
sapahu, destroy, I, i, inf. BIR-
ah, 32, r, 2 : BIR, 72, 2 : sapah,
138, 5 :
*supiiru, fold, halo of 46° : 117,
^sararu, I, i, isarir, 89, r. \2\
*sittu, rest, remainder, 48, r. i :
pi"/, mouth.
pagru, corpse, //. 146, r. 5 :
163,5:
*tapdu, destruction, 200, 6 :
*puJn(, presence, 268, r. 11 :
2 7 2 B, r. 6 :
*pahdru, collect, IV, i, 256A, 7 :
''^patdru, be interrupted (of
halos), I, I, pt. ipturu, 117,
r. 2 : inf. patar, 27, ?-. 2 : 48,
6 : 130A, r. I :
pall}, reign.
pdlu, be dark, I, i, pjn. pil,
37, 2 : pilu, 37, 4:
*paldlm, fear, I, i, pni. pal-
haku, 34, r. 8: inf. palah, 257,
12 :
*naplusu, see, IV, i, tappallas,
229, I :
panu, face, former, / panitu,
iapan, before.
*passiiru, dish, 24 7 a, r. 7 :
*pakddic, command, I, i, pc.
lipkidu, 152, r. 8 :
pardgu, shine (?), I, i, parig,
86, 4 :
parganis, securely, par-ga-nis,
125, 8: par-ga-nis, 129, 6 : par-
ga-ni-is, 136, o, 6.
*parakku, shrine, //. 157, 5 :
271, 14:
*pardsu, decide, I, i, iprus,
179, 2 (^/.): luprus, 210, r. 3 :
part, f paristum, 52, r. 3 :
272c, 7 :
^purussu, decision, 268, 6 :
271, 7 : 272B, 3 :
*pdsu, pass off, I, 2, iptusu,
55, ''• 3 :
*pasdrH, interpret, IV> i, ip-
passir, 833 : IV, 2 : ittapsar,
170, r. I :
pisrii, interpretation, 89, r. 9 :
III, 2 : 144D, 3 : r«(^ //-[izV ?],
158,^. I, 5 ••
*putu, direction, 254, r. 2 :
272, r. 13 :
^patfi, leave an interval, I, i,
ps. ipatti, 88, r. 10: 112, r. 6:
I, 2, pm. pa-a-ti, 88, 9 :
*patu, open, I, i, lipittu-su,
268, r. 2: ipittuni, 152, r. 8:
I, 2, apti'ti, 89,/". II : iptiti, 112,
r. 12 '.
pitii, clear, open, 155, ^. 7 :
*7'^r. ^/. A, 230, r. 3:
sabdtti, seize, I, i, /i". i-is-ba-
tu-i3, 90, r. 17: isbatus (^/.),
128
VOCABULARY.
137,;-. 4: isabat, 277, 4: LU-
bat, 163, 7 : 272, r. 6 :
II, I, sabbit (?), 2']2, r. 16 :
III, I, usasbitanni, 240, r. 2 :
iisas-?-tu, 115, 7 :
IV, I, issabat, 236, 3 : issab-
tanni, 90, edge 2 :
*sibiitu, desire, 201, 6:
sahant, be small, I, i, TUR,
88," y- TUR-ir, 103, 5 :
*sali't, pray, II, i, usalli, 272c,
r. 6 : usalld, 124, r. 7 : usalluni,
^57, 13:
*suli^, prayer, 162, r. 4 :
*salalu, obscure, II, i, usallil,
274, r. 7 :
sal/nu, dark, 98, i : 124, 10 :
*sahnu, image, i-jo, r. 2 :
saparu, point, I, i, saparu,
34, 8 : 36, r. i :
si7-u, field, 94, 6 :
*siru, snake, 146A, r. 4 :
*sa7Tamu, audacious, 232, 12 :
sararii, shine, I, i, //. SUR,
28, r. 2 ; isrur, 89, r. 6 : inf.
sarari-su, 200, 2 : IV, i, issarur,
201, 4:
*sirru, brilliance, 200, i :
*sarraiu, sedition, 204, 6 :
*KA, a measure, 185, 1 1 : 196,
8: 271, 13:
*/'/? (?), vegetables, 181, r. 3 :
kd'u, wait for, II, i, uki,
140, I :
kabu, speak, I, i, ps. akabbi,
252c,' r. 4: takabbi, 267A, 4,
ikabbi, 21, r. i : 34, r. 9 :
ikabbCi, 90, r. 1 1 : ikabu . . 76,
r. 7 : //. akbCl, 1 80, r. 2 : akbu,
181, r. 4 : ikba, 1 24, r, 2 : ikbii,
254, 7 : ikbilni, 43, r. 2 : 256,
2: /r. lukbi, 2 2B, r. 2: 210,
r. 4 : 274c, 7 : likbi, 18, r. 5 :
likblj, IS, r. 9 : /w. kabi, 232,
3 : kabi, 236G, 6 : kabQ, 268, 6 :
/;;//. kiba, 268, r. 13 :
I, 2, aktabi, 273, r. 2 : ikdibi,
183A, 6: 254, ;-. 3 :
*kabalu, fight, I, i, ikabbal,
174,6:
kabhi, middle, 94, r. \ : 235,
II : 254, 5, 7 :
kablitu, middle, 202, ;-. 2 :
271, 3 :
*,^'flA?/« (?), kill (?), kat-lim-ma,
269, 8 :
*kat}iu, less, 136D, ;-. 6 : 220,
r. 2 : 274c, 2 :
*kuduimi, 243, r. 2 :
*i'«//?, ^?" ka-lu-a-ti, 89, r. 10 :
^kallii, magician, 8 5 a, r. 9 :
134, ^- 7 :
^nikilpii, go, IV, I, inf. nikilpQ,
139, r. I : ikilippu {gl. to DIR-
pu), 139, 8 :
^kapdsH, weigh down (?), II, 2,
ukdappasamma, 86, r. 7 :
*kasaru, be joined, uninter-
rupted (of halos), I, i,pm. kasir,
95. 3: kasru, 96, 5 : //. iksur,
112, 3, 6 :
II, 2, uktasara, 98, 3 : uktas-
sara, 115D, r. 3 :
*kakkaru, ground, 221, 2:
236A, 4 : 236E, I :
*kakkuru, ground, 267, ;-. 14 :
*karu, call, I, 2, ikdiri, 55, 8 :
*kardbu, approach, I, i, ps.
ikarrib, 112, ?\ 5 : pi. ikrub, 67,
6: ikrib, 112, r. 11 : pc. lik-
rlibu, 90, 2 : 274 2 : /;;/. kurbu,
232, ?-. 2 :
I, 2, ikdirib, 112, ?'. 5 : 176,
r. 3 : 188, r. 3 :
II, I, ukarrib, 185, 3 : 196, i :
ikribu, prayer, 186, r. 8 :
^kuradu, warrior, 216, r. 3 :
231, 2: 232, 2: 244c, 4 :
I
VOCABULARY,
129
kanii/, horn, 30, 5 : 36, r. i :
43,6:
*kas?-atii, conspiracy, 204, 6 :
katu, hand.
kcifdru, burst, I, r, iktur,
249A, I : 250, 5 : 250A, I :
251, I. 5 :
*ra'dl)ii, be angry, I, i, lar'ubu,
170, r. 4:
*ru'ubtu, anger, 170, r. 4 :
*rabu, quake, I, i, pt. irub,
264, 8 : 265, I : 265c, I, 3 :
266, ?-. 3 : 266A, 1,4: 267,12,
14 : SU-ub, 266, 7, r. i : SU,
264, r. I : irubiini, 264, r. 6 :
/;//. rub, 272c, 5, r. 2, 3 :
I, 2, irtubu, 266, 6 :
*ribu, earthquake, 264, i :
265B, I : 266, 6, 7 : 266A, I :
267, 12, r. 11:
rabu, be great, I, \,ps. irabbi,
90, r. 12 : pt. GAL, 30, 8 : inf.
rabfl, 117, 9 :
rabj7, great,//. 56, r. i : *adv.
MA . GAL 30, 8, r. I : 69, r. 3 :
* officials Rab-A.BA, 74, r. 5:
109, r. 9 : 266, r. 5 : Rab-asipa,
268, 18 : Rab-dupsar, 81, r. i :
259, ?'. I : Rab-kari, 264, edge,
2 : Rab-SAG, 90, r. 10, 12, 14 :
Rab Kisir p' 90, r. 16 :
riibfi, prince, 37, 3 : //. 268,
r. 8 : 272, r. 7 :
rabfi^ disappear, be invisible,
I, 2, ps. irabbi, 88, 3 : //. irbi,
140, I : 204, r. I : BUL, 208,
I, 6, irbii 205, 4: irbiini, 21,
r. 3 : inf. (?) rubi, 109, 3 :
I, 2, irtibi, 21, 8, 205, i :
*ribu, disappearance, 272, r. 5 :
rabdsu, He down, I, i,ps. NA-
is, 127, r. 4: irabbis, 129, 6:
irabbisu, 134, r. 6: irabisu
124, 9 :
tarbasu, halo of 22°, 49, 6 :
*n7ggii, violence, 200, 5 :
riginu, clamour, 59, 2 : 65, 3:
68, 4 : 88, 6 :
*rihit, breeze, 235, 4 :
rahdsu, inundate, I, i, ps. RA
69, 7 : RA-is, 24, I : irahis 215,
r. 2 : pc. liVrahus, 268, r. 5 : pm.
rahsani, 25 2F, 3 : rahsatunft
{interrog. -li) 25 2F, 2 :
rihsH, inundation, 90, 8 : 112,
r. 11:
^'rihin, rest, 139, 5 : 178, r. i :
^mkdbii, ride, I, i, pni., rakib,
49. I : 269, 3 :
*narkabtu, chariot, 49, i :
rimu, mercy, 130, 3 :
^rdrnu^ favour, I, i, irimu, 268,
10, 14 : tara'amuni, 247, 3 :
II, I, turama, 257, 11 :
^ra'aniu, favour, 247, i :
*ramdnu, self, ramnisu, ^t^, r.
5 : ramanisu, 245, r. i :
rapdsii, be wide, I, i. DAGAL-
i§, 117, i: DAGAL, 232, 2:
DAGAL^i 184, 7 :
II, I, DAGAL-as, 117, r. 4 :
UAGAL-as, 135A, 6: urappas,
126, 5 :
*rasdsu (?) I, i, iridsi, 89,
edge, 2 :
riiktCy distant, / 60, r. 2 : 66,
*riku^ empty,//. 207, r. 3 :
*rikku, spice,// 89, edge 3 :
rasu, have, I, i, UUK-si,
24, 6: irassi, 88, 12: DUK-si-
u-ma, 195, 2 : irassil, 162, /-. 6 :
risu, head, 16, 5, r. i : 55, 2 :
210, r. 3 :
ristu, joy, // 19, r. 4: 19A,
r. 5:
i'a, relative pronoun.
sa, poss. fern, pronoun.
i
130
VOCABULARY.
su, poss. masc. pron., with
interrog-u, 21, r. 2 : //. sunu.
su "times," 52, ?-. 1 :
su, he, pi. §unu.
s'l, she.
suaiu, this.
*§i'u, corn, 88, 4: 185, 10:
209, r. 6 :
*si'u, pursue, I, 2, sutftni, 257,
12 :
*sa'dlu, ask, I, 2, /<:. lisal, 89,
edge 4 : 90, /-. 12 :
*taslitu, prayer, 187, r. 3 :
*sidru, morning, 68, ?-. 4 :
*sibtu, 24 7 A, 8 :
sabdfu, month Sebat.
*saggastu, destruction,//. 190,
4:
*J<7^//, I, I, isiddi, 194A, 4 ■•
II, I, usaddama, 2o8a, 5 :
*s'idH, 159, r. 4 :
*sadddu, draw near, I, 2, nil-
tadad, 170, r. 5 :
*saddhH = aldku I, i, sadahisu,
83, I : ^
sadurru, morning, watch, 242,
r. 2 :
*sahitu, sow, 277, 7 :
sahdtu^ draw, off, I, 2, iltahat,
268, 9 :
*saJtdru, go round, I, i, sah-
rumma, 247, r. 3 :
siif, in harran sut Atti, etc.
183/1:
*sdtu, despise, I, i, isatu, 82,
r. 7 :
*satdru^ write, I, i, ps. altaru,
268, 2 : pt. iSturuni, 152, r. 2 :
pm. §atir, 251, 5: 277 H, 6: /;//!
§atari, 217, r. 3 :
*sakdkti, III, 2, lustikkak,
247A, r. 3 :
sakdnu, place, I, i, /J. GAR-
an, 30, 9: isakan 129, 9: isak-
kan, 273, I : isakkamma, 181,
r. 5 : pm. GAR-nu, 26, r. 2 :
saknu, 34, r. 6 : GAR ^^ 82, 9 :
GAR-in, 145, r. i : //. iskun,
246E, 4: iskunu, 272, r. 14. A-
liskun, 272, r. 7 : ICl-sakin, 268,
r. \o :
I. 2,ps. altaknu, 272c, r. 5 :
istaknu, 272B, r. 5 : iltaknanni,
268, r. 12'. niltakan, 240. 7 :
II, I, usakan, 188, r. 5 :
IV, i,ps. issakkan, 52, r. 2 :
issakin, 274, 3 :
IV, 3, ittanaskan (gl), 248, 2:
salfajiis, triumphantly, 82, r.
4: 89, 9: 166, 5 : 167, 4:
I 68b, 10 :
saldmu, prosper. I, i,pt. isallim,
151,?-. 6: ps. DIP' 35,?-. 5 : 39,
4 : pm. salim, 49, r. 2 : salmu,
123, 6: inf. salamu, 25, ;-. 2:
8 7 A, r. 2 :
II, I, usallam, 5, 3 : 8, 6:
II, 3: usalama, 42, 4: usal-
limu, 205, 3 : ptc. musallim,
159,^.4:
*salmu, health, 90, r. 12 : 148,
r. 2 (?) :
sulmu, peace, 39, r. i, 128,
3 : 240, r. 6 :
*siihim?nu, peace, 170, r. 6 :
salsu, three, 21, 5 : 145, ?'. 7 :
samd, heaven.
*sa7nu, hear, I, i, ps. isimmi,
272B, r. 8 : isimmu, 48, r. 3 :
162, r. 5 : isimmil, 186, r. 9,
pm. si'maku, 90, r. 7 : si'maku,
218, r. 6 : simii, 1 8 7, ;-. 3 : pc
lismi, 90, r. 12 : 274, II :
I, 2, ilti'mi, 90, r. 8 :
II, 2, usammu'inni, 240,;". 4 :
III, I, usismu, 268, I :
IV, I, issimmi, 22B, 7 : 210,
r. I :
VOCABULARY.
131
tasmu, obedience, 25, 5 : 27,
A3: 4S, 8 :
*sumii, name, 235, r. 2 : 268,
/-. 5 : 272, r. 17 : 277, 6 :
summa,\i, 57, 4: 84, ?-. 3, 4 :
217, 4- 5 :
sianilu, left, 29, 6 : 30, 6 : 41,
6 : 145. ^- 4, 5. 6, 7 :
^sa»inu, oW, pi. 89, edge, 3.
^samarii, rage, I, i,pTJi. samru,
146, r. 5 :
samassammu, sesame, 28, 5 :
100, r. 2 : 185, 10 :
^sa?ii/, II, I, change,/i'. usanni,
272, /-. 18 : pc. lusinni, 268, r. 2 :
sani}, two, 21, 5 : 70, T '. pi.
272, r. 16 : y[ 188, r. 4 : 25 6a,
7 : adv. 88, 6 : 212,1'. b :
sattu, year, 16, 5, r. i : 19,
^- 3 : 150. ^- 3 : P^- I9^ =''■ 7 :
22, r. 9 : 31, 6 :
sandnu, I, 2. istannan (?) 272,
13:
i'rt^'/^, speak, I, I, issi, 235, r.
7 : issu, 267, I, 6, 8 :
sipu, foot, 82, r. 3 : ^«,
56A, 3 :
^sapdlu, be low, I, i, sapil,
77,4:
III, I, usappil, 66, r. 2 :
III, 2, ustappil, 60, r. i :
66, 6 :
*siipalu, lower part, 90, r. 14 :
^supiltii, submission, 66, r. 3 :
siipiiltu, submission, 60, r. 2 :
77, 5 :
saplitii, lower part, 235, 3 :
271, 2 : //. 268, 12 : saplitanu,
176, 3 : 177, 2 :
*sapdk7{, pour, I, i, DUB-ik,
139, r. 2 :
^sapiktu, pouring (/ part.),
139, r. 4 :
sapdru, send, I, i,/i". asappara.
265c, r. 7 : [is]-parQni, 19, r. 3 :
[i]-sapparuni, 57, 7 : isapparu,
272, r. 12 : KI, 82, r. 2 : 258,
5 : pi. ispu[ra], 34, 10 : ispur-
^nni, 55, 5 : taspur, 272c, 7 :
aspura, 108, 8: aspur, 57, i :
KI, 258, 4: pc. lispur, 272B,
r. 5 : lispurassumma, 124, r. 8 :
I, 2, iltapra, 19, 7 : altapra,
52, r. 4: 151A, 8 : isapra, 16,
r. 5 : assapra, 89, r. 9 : 188,
r. I
*
slpru, mission, 20 j, r. i :
*saku, be high, I, i, ps. isa-
kamma, gi, r. 5 : isakkama, 94,
8 : p7?i. saku, 59, 3 : saki, 20:
r. I : 220, 2 : 221, r. 2 ,
222, 2 :
I, 3, istanakka, 226, 4 :
*iuasku, top, 234, 9 :
*suku, street, 245, r. 3 :
sakdlu, balance, I, 2, sitkulu,
127, r. I : 128, I : 136, 5 (?) :
sitkulu, 127, 7 : 131, I : 135A,
7 : 139, I : sitkullu, 136F, 4 :
136G, r. 4: 136M, r. I : 137,5 :
sitkulum, 136B, r. 5 : sitkulim,
1 361, r. 4:
*silkicltu, balancing, 242, r. 6 :
sdru, wind, 235, 11 : //.
1 1
2. 8:
*siru, morning, 170, r. i : 178,
3 : 181, 6 :
*sirtii, morning, 23, 7 (?) : 185 :
I : 186, I : 196, II : 271, edge
I : //. 243, r. 3 :
sim, flesh, 15, ?'. 5 : 19, r. 4 :
19A, r. 4 :
saru, begin, I, i, isarri,
200, 5 :
II, I, usirri, 264, r. 3 : usirril,
268, 4, 7: usarflni, 217, ;-. 7-
surru (= growth), 88, r. 7 •
surri, 270, 16 :
i 2
132
VOCABULARY,
*misru, growth, 200, 6 :
Surubhu, cold, S9y ^ '■ ^°^ S '■
61, 2 : 62, 6, 7 : 68,3: 84, r. 6:
*surdutu, 236A, 3 :
*siirififiu, willow (?), 182, r. 2 :
sarru, king.
*sarrutH, kingdom, 22, 8 : 187,
r. 8:
*saruru, brilliance, 33, r. i :
38, 6: 167, r. 8, 10: 181, 4:
185, r. I : 2i6a, 4: 271, 15 :
*s!isafiu, 158, r. 2 :
ifliwrr//, crops, 184, 2 : 226, 7 :
siifu, south.
si . TAR . NU, corn (?), 274,
r. 11 :
tibfi, come, I, i, ZI, 28, 4:
105,5 : i37>^- I : tibvt, 21 if, 4:
tibi, 82, 2 : r/ 88, 2 : tib, 235,
II.
tihutu, invasion, 91, 2 : 99,
r. 6:
*tabdlu, diaappear, I, i, ps.
itabbal, 85, 4 : itahbulu, 267,
r. 8 : //. itbal, 85, i, r. 2 : 203,
2 : 204, 2 : itbaluni, 267, ^. 13 :
tibnu, straw, 209, r. 6 : 2 1 o, 3 :
tazzimtii, -^nazamu, 2 3 6b,
r. 2 :
tamu^ speak, I, i, itami, 100,
3 : 127, 2 : itami, 56,4: 90, 4:
itama, 135, r. 2 : itamamma,
83, 2 : itammf, 138A, 6 : itamil,
90, 3 : 99. 7 :
tanattii (^/na'adu), 271, 3 :
taktu (^katil), end.
*taru, turn, II, i, utarra, 53, 3,
4: 62, r. 5: nutarra, 274B, 5,
r. 5 : uttirirra, 70, 7 : utirra (?),
62, r. 5 :
tardkii, rend asunder, I, i,
/;;/. taraku, 27, r. 5 : 87A, r. i :
taraki, 25, r. i :
II, I, turruka, 25, 3 : 27, r.
I : 87A, 6 :
INDEX.
.^^=Akkad, 17, r. 4.
Ab-sin (Virgo), 221, 2 : in
moon's halo, 153, r. i.
Achilles Tatius, XIII.
Aelian, XIII.
Aharru, XV, XXIX, omens
for, sent, 272, r. 9.
Ahisa of Erech, writer of, 13,
T25, 203, 236A, 252. Mentioned
124, r. S.
A-idin (Spica), 95, 5 : in halo,
^535 ^- I5 1 '• reaches Mulmul,
112, ?-. 9: 205A, 3:
Akkad, XV, XXIX, omens for,
sent, 272, r. 7, 9, 13: tablets,
152, r. 4.
Akkullanu. writer of, 34, 36,
^7A, 89, 138A, 144?, 144B, 166,
235. 272A.
Akulutum, 275, 3, 5 : in Siwan,
275. I-
Allid (Cancer, XXXV), 21 a,
4 : 236A, I : 244c, 5 : 246c, r. 2:
dark, 163, 6: in Moon's halo,
90, 6, 9: 93, 5 : 105, r. 5 : no,
I : III, I, 3 : 112, I : 112A, i :
II2B, I : 113, 4: 114, 4: 114A,
s : in halo of, 46°, 117, 3 :
Anna, brilliant, 165, 5 :
Am(-agii (Anna-jm'r), in Moon's
halo, 49, r. I : 104, r. 10 : 106, 2 :
Amtnif, 21 ib, 5 :
^///^ = Mars.
Apia, of Borsippa, writer of, 46,
79A, 86a, 120, 132, 190A, 197,
211, 253A, 265.
Arad-Gula, 90, r. 6 :
Arad-Ia, writer of, 72, 100,
256c:
Arnimi (?), 268, r. i :
Aratus, XXVI.
Asaridu, greater, writer of, 27,
29, 32, 87, 170, 172, 201, 202,
216, 250 : son of Damka, 187,
221.
Asaridu, writer of, 22B, 48,
64A, ?8iF, ii6a, 133, 210, 2i6b,
219, 252B. The less, writer of,
136D, 220, 231, 242, 249, 252A,
253, 274c.
Assur city, 86, 5 : astronomical
station, 274, 3, 4, 7 :
Assur-sar-a-ni, writer of, 16,
175-
Assyria, 124, r. 4 :
Babylon, 271, 7: 272, r. 14:
astronomical station, 274, 8 :
Balasi, writer of, 8, 55, 68, 88,
91, 119, 136Q, 138, 140, 171,
2i8a, 234A, 254, 256B, 274K,
274Q.
Bamai, writer of, 81B, 99?,
102, 127, 156, 161, 185.
bed of warriors wide, 244D, r.
4, explained by ' plague.'
Berossus, XIV.
134
INDEX.
Bil-ahi-iril>a, writer of, 218.
Bil-ipus, mentioned, j8, r. 3 :
Bil-li\ son of Igibi the magi-
cian, writer of, 24, 83, 115F, 183,
243-
Bil-nasir, writer of, 18, 52,
155R. 157c, 214, 236, 253B, 274R.
Bil- ri mi fill - ukarrad-Marduk,
170,5-
Bil-suma-iskun, writer of, 2 4 a,
134-
Bil-usur (?), writer of, 274.
Bil-usallim, writer of, 27 yx.
Bil-usizib, 90, i (?) ; 272, r. 12 :
277AE, I :
binnu, in the land, 200, 4 :
Borsippa, astronomical station,
274, 9. See Nabu-ikisa and
Sapiku.
Bullutu, writer of, i, 3, 4, 76,
77, 114, 131, 196, 229B, 232,
2 5 6a.
clouds, 155, r. 2 : dark cloud
omen, 248, i :
comet, reaches path of Sun,
88,5:
Dah, 221, r. 3= Mercury 221,
r- 5-
DamM, 272c, r. 3 :
dated tablets, 136B, r, 9 : 264,
edge I : 271A, r. 4.
day, proper length, XXXIII,
i> 4 : 2, 3 : 3, 3 : 4, 2 : 5, I : 6,
3: 6a, 4: 7, 3: 8, 3: 10, 3: II,
I : iia, 7: 12, 3: 15, 3: 16, 3;
17, 4: 18, 3: 19, 3: 19A, 3: 20,
3 : 21, 3: 21A, i: 22, 2: 22B, 3:
28, 2: 30, ;-. 3: 31, r. I : 31, r.
3 (Pl-): 35» '-• 6: 36, i : 41, r.
3: 44, 3: 45, 6: 13s, r. 3: 183,
r. 3: 256A, 2: 274K, 3 : com-
pleted, XXI, 5, 3 : 8, 5: 17, 6 :
30. ^- 5 : 35> ^- 8 : 36, 3 : 4i, r.
2: 42, 4: 45) ^- I : 51. I : 52.
I : 52A, r. 2 : 53, I : 54, i : 55,
I : 62, r. 3, 7 : 88, r. 12 : 140,
r. i: 144B, r. i: 160, 4: 171,
6: 274D, I : which are not com-
pleted, 205, 3 : utarra, 53, 3, 4,
5 (?) : utirra, 62, r. 5: utirirra,
70, 7 : day of Bel, 152, r. 2 : 160,
r. 5: 195A, 7: 266B, 6: scribe of,
160, r. 5. cloudless day^^Sh 258,
6 : i4//z day=-Y\zxn, 268, 7 : 271,
g: 274F, 6: 15//? day=Nhzxx^,
156, r. 2 : 160B, r. 2 : i6//z day=
Subarti, 89, 2 :
Dilbat city, astronomical sta-
tion, see Nabu-ahi-iddina.
Dilgati-=Ab-sin = Virgo, XLI ;
88, r. 8 : in Moon's halo, 88, r. 6 :
on left horn of Moon, 234, 7 : at
its height, 234, 9.
Dilgaii - after-which - is - Mulmul
in halo, loi, 7 ■.=Au-mal, XL,
loi, r. 3:
Earthquake, 2 7 2D, 5, r. 2, 3:
enquired about by king, 264, i :
all day, 262D, i : 263, i : in
night, 264, 5 : 265, 3 : 267, r. i :
prevails, 262D, 3 : 264, 3 : 263,
4 : i)i Nisan, 264, r. i, 5 : 265, i :
in Sebat, 267, 12, 14: in Adar,
264, ^. 3> 5 :
^5/= Subarti (andGuti?) 27 7A,
r. 12 :
eclipse, 52, 4: explained by
'disturbance,' 112, 5: predicted,
30, 9 : 181, 4 : of king of Akkad,
270, 4, 14 : of king of AharrQ,
234, r, 2, 4, 6 : of Elam, 30, r.
6 : 85, 6 : of Kassi, 249A, 2 :
INDEX.
135
250, 6: 250A, 2 : 251, 2. (For
explanation of ttiese partial
eclipses, see XXVIII) : success-
fully predicted, 273, r, i : cf. 274F,
2 : unsuccessfully, 271A, 3, ?-. 2 :
274A, i: 274c, 2: 274E, 3:
2741, 3 : of Moon, 272A, 6, 7 : of
Sun and Moon, 192, 2 : passing
from IM.I to LM . II 271, r.
3, 4: stands in IM . II, 271, r.
5: passing from E. to N. 272A,
4 : E. to W. 272A, 5 : beginning
in N. 274L, 5, 7 : of evening w at ch^
274L, I : of morning watch, 271,
8, r. I, 2 : 272A, I, 2 : of Moon,
14th day, 273, I : 2()th day, 274H,
2: in Nisan, 277R, r. 2: 2<^tJi,
277R, r. 5 : \st to 2)Oth, 277R, r-
4 : lyyar. Sun, 29//^, 269, 9.
Silvan, i^th, 270, 12: 271, i, r.
9: \st to 2,0th, 270, 14: 271, r.
10: morning ivatch, 271, r. 8:
watch, 270, II : unreckoned
for, 271, r. 13: Moon, 271, r. 7:
Sun and Moon, 272, r. 8 : Tisri,
2JSt, 272A, 12: ISt to 30M, 272A,
14: Moon, 272A, II. Kisleiv,
272, 10: Adar, i^th, evening
watch, 272B, 2 : 30th (?), 272c,
I : 1st to 2,0th, 272B, r, I : Moon,
272B, I :
Egypt, 22, r. 4: 44, r. 9:
JSiui, intercalary, 149, r.
2-4:
Eratosthenes, XXVI.
Erech, astronomical station,
274, 8 : see Ahisa.
Gam, 185, r. i : 196, 4 :
Gemini, see, Mastabbagalgal.
Gilu (?) 236F, r. 4 :
, Gu-anna = Aquarius ? 243, 5 :
6^/^(^-(2;//2fl:= Taurus, in Moon's
halo, 106, 4 :
hail, 20, 5 : 261, 4 :
Harran, 274B, 4 :
hermapJirodite, 276, i, 5 :
Hiirbi (?) 1 1 6a, r. 2 :
/rti//', 90, r. 9.
lakimanu, 90, ?-. 10 :
Imbarul^-'ai'^x), 84, r. 5 :
Iinina-bi, 56, r. i : 243c, 6 :
Indubanna = Brilliance of
Pabilsag, 190, r. i :
himisarra, 246c, i.
Intinamassig, 200, r. 7 :
Irassi-ilu, writer of 46A, loi,
173, 236B: (the greater), 26, 33,
59, 60, 65, 66, 85, 147, 148, 164,
165A, 182, 227, 244A, 245 (or
Asaridu ?), 247A, 250A, 269,
273 : son of Nurzanu. 115E, 126,
130, 174A, 2 1 8a, 246.
Iriskigal, 267, 10.
Istar-su ma-iris, mentioned, 55,
6: writer of 7, 21, 21A, 31, 93,
128, 1360, 136P, 157D, 159, 168,
198, 206, 244, 247, 252E, 255,
257, 264, 267.
Itu\ tribe, 64B, 4.
/j'j'a/- = Elam, 274F, 6: 15M
to la ... 215, r. 3 :
Journey, directions for safe,
151, ^-5 ••
Jupiter, Marduk, at beginning
of year. 184, i : 226, 6 with,
Mulmul, 218, 3: Mercury, 91,
r. 2- brilliant, 91, r. i: ex-
plained 94, 7 :
— Umunpauddu in Moon's halo,
91, I : 94, r. 6: with Moon,
193, 4: explained, 193, 4 :—
reaches Umunp, 21 ia, i :
13^
INDEX.
— Stz^^//ii[i;ar, iSS, 5 : 191A, 3
r. 2 : 195A, I : omen, 178, 6
with moon, 192, i, 4, ;'. i, 3
193, I, in halo, 92, i : 93> i
94, 2, 3 : 95, I : 96, 2 : 96A, i
96ii, I : 96c, I : with Sun, 185
3: 196, I : 271, 10: with Venus
162, r. 2 : 267, r. 7 : 272B, 6
on right of Venus, 194, i, 4
194A, i: with Mars, 195, i: 195
3 : with A//u/, 187, 3 : 188, r. 3
in Misih-Pabilsag, 190, 3 : 190A,
3 : with Induhatina, 190, 5 : with
Taurus, 103, 9, r. 2 : with a
])lanet, 195, 8 : with — and
stands where Sun shines, 196, i ;
in eclipse, 268, r. 4 : 272, ^. 11 :
round Regulus, 272,7-. 4: bright
(ba'il), 186, 5 : 196, r. 2 : in
morning, 185, i : 186, i : 196,
Ti : 1 96 A, 5 : 271, edge i : bril-
liant, 186, 3 : 145,^'- I : 196, 13:
271, 15: to sunset, 29, r. 2:
183, 6 : 187, I : in lyyar, 186,
r. I : Tamnu/z, 188, i : Elul,
189, I : Marches7iian, 190, i :
190A, I : in . . . 191, I : in
ecli])tic, 185, r. 5 : 196, r. 5 :
in tropic of Cancer, 187, 4: 188,
3?: 191, 3? 191A, I ?:
— Nibiru, in halo, 94, 5 : cul-
minates, 186, r. 2: 187, 7 :
— Rabii = Unninpauddu, 195,
r. 3 : from north to south, 200,
9: 201, I : from sunrise to sun-
set, 201A, I : 202, I :
— Ingisgalanna = Sagmigar, 186,
9 ; bright, 186, 7 :
Kaksidi, 246A, i, 3 :
Kaldii, 268, r. 1 ;
Kalzi, 109, 8 :
Kilba, occulted by Moon,
245. I-
Kimmeriatis, 22, 11 :
Kiimal (see Dilgan), 44, r. 6 :
244D, I : star of Aharru, loi,
;-. 4:
Kush, 22, 4 :
Kutha, astronomical station,
see Nabu-ikbi.
Lightnitig on a cloudless day,
256B, 6:
Manna'i, 22, 12 : 90, ;'. 10 :
Manheswan = month of king,
183, ;-. I :
Marda (?) 1 1 6a, r. 3 :
Mardia, 90, r. 8, 13 :
Marduk .... 274B, r. i :
Marduk-snma-usur, writer of,
252F (with Bit? . . . )
Mars, Mustabami' - viutami,
XXXV: 21, 5: 223A, 5, 10:
231, 1,r. \: 233, r. i : 234A, i,
3, 7 : 236A, r. I : 236B, i :
236c, 2 : 236D, ;-. 2 : 236E, i :
272, r. 3 : 27 7 F, r. i : Star of
Aharru, loi, r. 2 : 107, r. 5 :
with Moon, 234, i : 246F, 3 : in
halo, 88, r. 3 : 98, 5 : 99, 10 :
100, 7 : loi, I : loiA, I : 102,
I : 103, 3 : 104, 3 : 105, r. i :
107, 7 : 167, 5 : 172, 8: 223A,
I : 2771, 5 : with Venus, 236B, 2 :
Saturn, 103, r. 6: 167, r. 4:
172, ;-. 2 : 236H, 3 : Jupiter,
195, 6 : 232, r. 4 : Lubad, 88, 4 :
99, ;-. 5 : 103, r. 7 : All id, 2\\,
3 : 235, I : 236, I : 244A, 4 :
2s6b, r. 3: Scorpio, n, 3: 68,
r. 3: 70, r. 3: 272, 14, 17 :
Pabilsag, 2360, 4, 7 : Nunsami
(Pisces ?), 112,1: 10 : disappears,
INDEX.
^17
88, 8: bright (ba'il), 172, r. 5:
brilliant, 146, 3 : 236F, 8 ? : goes
forward, 68, r. i : 70, r. 2 : dim,
232, r. 3 : culminates, 232, 6 :
in East, 232, 4 : in Tammuz,
231, I : 232, 2 : Elul, 233, I :
— Sanamma with Sagmiga?; 195,
r. 5 : Alhil, 235, 7 : 236A, 6 :
Inm'isarra, 184, 6 : Gemini, 84,
^. 7 : 231, 5 :
Liila, 103, r. 9 :
Urbarra = Mars, 236H, 5 :
[237, 4 :] in Urmah, 237, i :
Lubad-dir, 146, r. 4, 5 : 216c,
5 : 233, 4: = Mars, 146, r. 6:
195, r. 2 : with J^a/>i/, 195,
r. I :
Sudu7i, 238, I : with Sun,
237A, 6 : = Mars, in halo, 107,
r. I :
Apin (= Mars) with Sun,
T03, r. 4 : Scorpio, 239, i : 272,
r. I :
Midmul = MiistabarriM)iU'
idnu, 223A, 9 : see under Mulmul.
Mastabba-galgal (= Gemini),
231, 5 : in halo, 114, i :
Mazzaloth, XXVII, 185, 12 :
Mercury Lubad-gitdiid or gu-
dud, 22A, ;-. 3: 36A, r. i : 55,
4 : 105, 8 : 212, 6 : 215, i :
2i6c, I : 238, 4 : 246c, 4: 277T,
r. 5 : with Moon, 39. r. t, : 151,
r. 3 : Mulmul at sunset, thence
rises to Sugi, 226, i : Venus (?)
209, 7 : Kumal 44, r. 6. Stih-tig,
238, r. 3 : Pabilsag, 227, 6 : ^V-
^/^•/fl; (Leo), 228, I : Gudanna
(Taurus), 184, r. 2 : goes down
from Taurus to Sugi, 184, r. 2 :
in . . . 210A, I : in Virgo, 221, i :
in month 216c, 3 : Nisan, 184,
3 : Siwan, 246F, r. 3 : its posi-
tion, 229, 4: at sunrise, 217,
I : 225, 6 : sunset, 146, ;-. i :
'"'^^ Dah = Mercury, 221, r. 5 :
Meteor {A?itasurra), 246A,
r. I : 227, I, 4 :
Monstrosity, 277, i ff. :
Moon, Appearance on ist day,
I, 1:2, 1:3, 1:4, I : 5, 4:
6, I : 6a, 1:7, 1:8, 1:9, I
10, I : II, 4 : 1 1 a, I : 12, i :
13, I : 14, I : 15, I : 16, i :
17, 3, r. I : 18, I : 19, i : 19A,
I : 20, I : 21, I : 22, i : 22A, i :
22B, I : 26, I : 27, I : 28, i :
29, i: 30, I : 31. I : ZZ. i : 35,
I : 36A, r. 3 : 37, ;-. i : 38, i :
39, I : 40, I : 41, r. 5 : 42, 5, 7 :
43, ''• 6 : 44, I : 45, I : 46A, i :
46B, 2 : 47, I : 56, I : 56A, i :
183, r. 2, 4 : 256A, I : 274K, i :
Qi Nisan, 44, 3 : Tammuz, 23,
I : Kislezv, 48, i : intercalary
month, 225, r. 2, 4 :
On the 12///, 119, r. i : \ph,
84, 3 : 14//;, 14413, r. 1: 151,
II : 155, 8: 16///, 88, 11 : 89,
i: 166, r. 2: 169, r. 3; 27//?,
249, 3: 28//;, 57, I : 58, I, 3:
29/4 24, 3: 30//^ (of?), 25, I :
46B, r. I, 3: 59, I : 61, I : 62,
5 : 65, I : 66, 3 : 68, 3 : 7°, 3 =
71, 3: 72, 3: 74, I : 81B, 2:
On the 30/// of Nisan, 62, i :
115D, r. 5 : lyyar, (^i, i : 64, i :
64A, 1 : 64B, 1 : 162, 4, 5 : Siwan,
65, 4: 66, I : 67, I : 68, i : 69,
I : 69A, I : 87A, 3 : Tammuz,
32, r, I : Ab, 70A, I : 71, i :
72, I : 73, I : 86, 6, 7 : Elul,
138
INDEX.
249, 7 : Kiskw, 7J, 4 : 75> i =
Tebd, 76, I : 77, I : 78, I : 79j
I : 79A, I : 80, I : Soa, i : Sebat,
81, 3 : Adar, 115D, r. 4.
At beginning of year, 16,
r. I : fixed position, 37, ?'. 3 :
45; 3: 47, 6: 81K, 4: 87, I :
87A, I, r. 2 : low, 6c, r. i : 66,
6, r. 2 : 77,4: high, 59,3: face
to left, 29, 6 : rests, 142, r. 2 :
stops, 161, 7 : in its path . . . 83,
1 : 84, I : delays out of its time,
82, I : 86, I : 86a, i : 88, i : 89,
4: 161,5: 164,5: i65A,r. i: 172,
3 : seen out of its time, 119, i :
140, 4 : not seen, 23A, 2 : 76, r.
2 : 82, 3 : itbal, 85, i : itabbal,
85, 4, r. 2: irobbi, 88, 3 : very
great, 30, 8 : duration of its dis-
appearance three days in one
month, 85, 2 :
bright, 30, r. i : 69, ?: i :
fiercely bright, 59, 5 : 70, 5 :
bright, 31, 3 : 35, n 2 : 265B, 7 :
dim, 60, I : goes forth dark, 270,
7, 8 : 272A, 8 : appearance dark,
68, 3: 271, ^. 6: Tisri, 272A,
10.
North wind blows at its ap-
pearance, 29, 8 : 68, 5 :
Rides in a chariot, 49, i :
Full Moon, XXXIV : 7, 5 : 14,
4 : 17, I : 18, 5 : 22, 3 : 23, 3:
26, 3 : 28, 7 : 30, 3 : 32, i : 34,
I : 37, 5 : 39, 3 : 43, i : 44, r.
1 : 47 A, 3: regularly, 9, 4: 10,
5: II, 6 (?): iiA, 3: 12, 5 : 13,
2 : 24A, I : 41, I : 42, I : 'dark
crown' {i.e., crescent with re-
mainder of circle dimly visible),
23, 5 : 32, ^. 4 ■• cloudy (?) crown,
23A, 4, full on a cloudy day,
87,3:
Halos 22°, XXIV, 46°, XXIV.
Sifpuru = grevLt halo, 117, 9:
dark halo, 98, i : 115D, r. i :
124, 10 : 180, r. I : not complete
circle, 95, 3: 96, 5, 112, 3:
I'd/u/ (=thin?), Ill, 8: 11 6b,
3: 144A, r. 6: siipuru idliil,
117,8:
UD . KIL. UD, 115A, r. i
nam ('river'), 90, 8: 91, 5
II2A, 3 : 118, I : 153, r. 6
nsurtu, 112, 4: 114, 6: not
complete, 112, 6 :
Crescents, 86, i : S6a, 2 :
Horns, dark, 124, 12 : 136L,
6 : 138, r. 2 : 138A, 7 : 142, 6 :
151A, 5: 153, 4: right horn, 43,
5 (right horn = Aharru, 43, r. 5).
tnrruka, 25, 3 : 27, r. i : 8 7 A,
6 : 136R, r. 2 : 147, 8 : 151, 7 :
T51A, r. 4 : equal, 26, 6 : 44, 7 :
144B, 9 : iidduda, 26, r. 1 : 31,
6: 34, 5 : 35, 6 : 36, 4 : 44, 5 =
46, 2 : {iidduda Sindpilu), 37, i :
t'dda, 29, 2 : 32, 4 : 34, 3 : 38,
3 : {idda and iiainni), 35, 8 :
equally bright, 35, r. 4 : 39, 4 '•
. . KI innamru, 47, 8 : mirra,
24A, 4 : 79, 5 ? : ' look at . . ,'
59, ^- I : 27, 2?:
right horn long and left short,
30, 5 : 41, 5 : 47A. r. 2 : 50, r.
I : left bent, right straight,
68,5:
Divisions of the Moon for
the purpose of determining
eclipses : — right of moon = Ak-
kad, left = Elam, top = Aharnl,
bottom = Subartu, 268, 11-12.
INDEX.
^39
Moon and Sun seen together
on the i2ih, 119, 2: 13//^, 83,
4 : 85-^. 2, 3 : 120, I : 121, i :
122, I : 123, I : 123A, I : 14//;,
8, r. ^: 15, 5 : 43, 8: 46, 4:
48, 5 : 82, 9 (monthly) : 107, r.
9- 124, 3, 5, 6, £2 : 125, 1 :
126, 3: 127, 4: 128, 6: 129, i:
130, 4: 130A, I : 131, 7 : 132,
1 : 133, I : 134, 4, 7 (monthly),
r. I : 135, I : 135A, i : 136, i :
136A, I : 136B, 4, r. I : 136c,
4: 136D, i,r. 4: 136E, 7 : 136F,
3, r. 2 : 136G, I : 136H, i : 1361,
I : 136K, 7: 136L, I : 136M, I :
136N, I : 1360, I : 136P, I :
136Q, 2 : 136T, 7 : 137, I : 138,
I : 138A, K 1,2: 140, 3 : 142,
I : 143, I : 144, I, 4, 9 : 144A, i,
6 : 144B, S, r. 2 : 144c, i : 144D,
I, 4: 144E, I : 145, 7 : 146, I :
147, I : 148, I : 150, 5, r, 2, s:
151, 10 : 151A, I : 152, I : 153,
6: 154, 3, ^- 3- 155; 3: 155A,
I : 155B, I, r. 8: 160, 5 : ig^
6 : at their rising, 142, 7 : 15/^,
1440,^-3: 153,8: 156,1 : 157,
i: 157A, 1 : 157B, I : 157c, i :
157D, I : 158, I : 158A, I : 159,
I : 160, 3 : 160B, I : 161, i :
162, I : 163, I : 164, I, 7 : 165,
I : 165A, I, r. 2 : 171, 3 : 218,
r. 3 : 244B, r. 2, 4 : i6//z, 82, r.
I : 88, 3 : 89, 7 : 166, i : 167,
I : 167A, r. I : 168, 6 : 169, 4 :
i8//i, 168, r. I : 172, 5 :
On the 14^/1 of Tammuz, 15,
5 : Shvan, 69, r. 5 : Adar, 37, r.
5 : ?62, r. 6: i^th Elul, 271B,
I (?) : 16th lyyar, 162, 7 : Ab,
86, r. I :
Moon without the Sun. 14///,
218, r. I : lyyar, 164, r. 5 :
Siwan, 164, r. 5 : Tanwniz, 164,
r. 5 : 274E, 2: Ad, 164, r. 5:
Elul, 164, r. 5 : Tebet, 62, r. i :
Sebat, 62, r. 4 : Adar, 171, 4 :
i^ih, 160A, 5 : Elul, 27 IB, T :
141/1 or 15/// JVisan, 168, i :
Tammuz, 166, 6 : 169, i : ^/;//,
82, 4, 5 : Sebat, 170, i : Adar,
89, 5 : 172, I :
13th Nisan Pat. hi. a, 230,
r. 2 :
Moon does not wait for the
sun, 153, I : 140, 1 : 156, 4:
157, 6: 157A, 4: 157D, 6:
158A, 4 : 159) 5 : 160, i : 161,
9: 171, I :
Moon and Sun balanced, 127,
r, I : 128, I : 129, 7 : 131, i :
135A, 7 : 136, 5 : 136B, r. 5 :
136E, 3: 136F, 4: 136G, /-. 4 :
136H, r. I : 1 361, r. 4: 1361,
r. I : 136M, r. i : 1360, 7 :
136R, 4: 136T, 3 : 136U, I :
137, 5: I38> 8: 139, i: 141, i :
144B, 4 : 144c, 3 : 144E, r. i :
145) 5 : 146, 5 : 146A, 3 : 149,
3: 152, 6: 155A, 8:
Moon and Sun invisible, 126,
I : 128, 4: 130, I : 131, 5 :
132, 2: 134, 5: 135, r. I, 135A,
6 : 136, r. I : 136B, i : 136c, 5:
136E, I : 136F, I : 136G, r. i :
136H, r. 3: 1361, r. I : 136K,
4 : 136L, r. 4 : 136M r. 3 : 1360,
r. I : 136P, r. i : 136Q, i : 136R,
3: 136s, I : 136T, I : 137, 4
138, 6: 138A, I : 143, 4: 144, 8
144A, 4 : 144D, r. I : 144E, r. 4
145, I : 146, 8: 146A, I : 147, 6
I40
INDEX.
148, 6: 149, I : 150, 7 : 151, i :
154, r. 4: 155, I : 155A, r. i :
167A, I : 176, 6: 193, r. 5
Moon reaches Sun and fades,
124, I : 127, I : 133, I : 134, i
136, 7 : 136D, r. I : 136.M, 6
138A, 3: 144B, i: 144E, 6
150, I : 151A, r. I : 154, 7
'93, 7 :
Occults Sun (Saturn), 175, i :
expl. 175, 7: their rising dark,
Z2, 7 : in brilliance with the Suu,
86, 3 : both out of time, 119, 4 :
Sun reaches zenith and Moon . .
144B, 6 :
Mugallu, 64B, 5 :
Mnlmtii, 115A, I, 3: 223A,
242,
243>
at
beginning of year, 243B, r. i :
with Moon, 240, i : 241, i, 4, 7 :
242, I, 4: 243A, I : 243c, I, 3,
5: 243D, 5: in halo, 115B, i :
144A, 3 : 206, r. 2 : 2 23 A, 6 :
= Mars, 223A, 9.
Munnabiiu, writer of, 38, 63,
82, 115c, 268, 274A.
Mustabarru-viuianu^ see Mars.
Mutaba/, 270A, 11 : 271, 7 ;
JVabil (star), 232, r. i :
Nabua, XVIII.
Nabu-ahl-iddina, of Dilbat,
writer of, 121, 143, 158A, 163.
Nabu-ahi-iriba, mentioned, 55,
8: writer of, 43, 51, 54, 62,
70, 75, 81D, 84, 96, 98, 106,
J 13, 139, 141, 179, 204, 209,
212, 236D, 237, 238, 241, 244c,
248, 252D, 258, 27 lA, 274H,
? 277AA :
Nabit-ikbi, of Kutha, writer of,
10, 19, 20, 22, 80A, lOIA, no,
II2B, I36H, 136.M, 177, 20IA,
213, 233, 249A, 263.
JVabii-ikisa, of Borsippa, men-
tioned, 90, r, 7 (?) : writer of, 5
II, 49, 64, II2A, 150, 153, 155,
189, 215A, 240.
Nah'c-iriba, writer, 246E.
Nabu-itir-jiapsati, mentioned,
124, r. 10 :
Nabu-viusisi, Aba, of the tem-
ple, 109, r. 6: writer of, 6a, 61,
94, 118, 136E, 136L, 157, 174,
200, 205, 2o6a, 217, 228, 244D,
266B.
N'abii-suma-iskini,wn\.Qr of, 17
41, Sic, 95, 151, 190, 215, 223A,
230, 277AD,
Nadi7ia-ahi, 277AE, r. 4.
Nadinid, writer of, 142D, 226,
274F.
Ahbuchadnezzar I, 200, r. 5 :
Nineveh, 22, 8 : 217, r. 2, 6 :
Nippiir, astronomical station,
274, 8.
Nirgal, 232, 8 : 277K, i, 2, 5 :
in Scorpio, 272, 11 :
N'irgal-Asaridu, 90, r. 15,
16.
Nirgal-itir, writer of, 14, 2 2 a,
30, 35, 37, 39, 52A, 69, 78, 79,
81K, 86, 92, 97, 115D (Son of
Ga?su? Tutu) 123, 136T, 137,
144A, 146, 146A, 149, 154, 157B,
162, 181A, 186, 195, 195A, 199,
199A, 207B, 208, 2i6c, 224, 225,
243B, 252c, 272c, 274s, 277.
Nujtu, 221, 4 :
Nun-sami, 112, r. 10.
Obseri'atory, 39, 7 :
Omefis, chief interpreter (?),
15S, r. I, 5 : explained, 199, i :
INDEX.
141
duration of influence = a full
month, 245, r. 6 :
/'rt/^/Arti^ (Sagittarius), 227, 5 :
272, 9:
Pan (Spica), 46A, r. i (?) :
with Moon, 245, 3 : in halo,
118, 5: 153, r. 3: 230, I :
Planet (or Mercury) LU.BAD.
167, r, I : 209, r. 3: 214A, 3, 5 :
2i6b, i: 2i8a, 3: 229A, i, 2,
4 : 229B, I : 244B, r. 5 : 277B,
r. 2: Bi-ib-bu, 184, 4: with the
Moon, 175, 4, 5: in halo, 88,
r. I : 100, I : loi, 5 : 103, 6 :
on left horn, 234, 3 : with Re-
gulus, 1 99 A, 5 : Nabn, 232, r. i :
Li' 184, 4: Siminah, 225, 3:
'star of Tigris,' 225, 4 :
Appears a month, 217, 2 :
Jyyar, 218, i : lyyar, or Siwa?t,
217, 4 : 2 1 8a, 5 : Tamiimz, 163,
4 : 200, r. 6 ( = Gudud =
Mercury) : 219, i : Al>, 216, r. i :
Phil, 220, I : 221. r. I : 222, I :
Ma?'ckeswan, 223, i : Kislew, 224,
3: inNorth,23i,3: 2440,6: East,
217, 7 : blast of wind, 235, 11 :
shines, 89, 6 : changes stars of
heaven, 172, r. 3.
Planets, 2 3 6b, r. 4 : move-
ment described by Assyrian as
tronomer, 112, r. 7.
Rab-aba, chief astrologer,
writer of, 74, 109, 266.
Rab-asu, chief physician, writer
of, 58.
Rab-diipsar^ chief scribe, writer
of, 81, 259.
Rabbu = \Jr . . . , 234A, 5, 6.
rain at Moon's appearance,
139, r. 2 : on day of Moon's dis-
appearance, 253, 3 : 253A, 3 ;
253c, 5: 254, 3: 255, 3: inAb,
258, 7 : enquiry about, 252F, 2,
raising of hands, i.e., prayer,
155B, 3-7-
Rammanu-sii7na-usur, writer of,
135. ? 136F.
Rimidii, writer of, 145, 265c.
Sabba (?), 236F, r. 3.
Sapiku, of Borsippa, writer of,
2, 117, 167, 262D, 265A.
Sarpanit, 162, r. 4.
Sarur and Sargaz (=tail stars
of Scorpio), 272, 7 : bright 95, r.
3 : 209, I : dim, 236G, i :
Sarru (Regulus, XL), with
Moon, 197, i: 199, 4, 6 : in
halo, 96A, 5 : 97, I : 98, r. i •.
100, 5: II2A, 5: 114A, 6: in
halo of 46"*, 117,5: with Jupiter,
145, r, 4 : dark, 180, r. 3 : 199A,
I : 228, 5 : bright, 38, 6 : 185,
r. 3 : 198, I :
Saturn, Lubadsagus, 50, r. 4 :
215A, I, r. 3 : 2x6b, r. 2: 229B,
r. 2, 3 : 236H, 6 : 244c, 8 : in
halo, 90, 5: 98,4: IOTA, r. ir
103, 8 : 144, 3 : 180, 5, 8 : near
Moon on 15th, 144, 9: ap-
proaches Moon, 176, r. 2: oc-
culted by, 175, 7 : = star of Sun,
176, r. 3 : of Akkad (?), 107, r.
7 : of Aharru, 167, r. 9 : does
not approach Venus, 67, 4 : in
front of Regulus, iSo, r. 6 : in
Scorpio (?), 2 1 6a, i : in Leo, 216,
I : four degrees from Mars,
88, 8:
Scorpio, 214A, I : 24 7 a, 2, 4 :
277H, 2, r. 3: 277T, r. 2 : in
halo, 94, 2, r. 2 : ic8, i :-;_i43.
142
INDEX.
7 : 215, 7 : halo round Moon in
Scorpio, 109, I : approaches
Moon, 213, I : 214, i : dark in
centre, 151, r. 2 : dark, 223, 3 :
272, 13, 14: Ishara, 223, 5 :
223A, r. 4: breast of Scorpio,
112, r. 3 : sting, see Sarur.
»Si?(5a/=AharrCi, 160B, r. i :
Sibzianna, XLVIII, 21 6b, r.
I : bright, 86, r. 6 : in halo, 203,
4, r. I : before moon, 244B, 4.
Sickness, apology, 158, r. 5 :
243B, r. 2 : letter about, 18 :
257, 6 :
Si Ha, 277AE, r. 12 :
Sirrapti, 268, 16, r. 8 :
Siwdn = Aharrfi, 67, 3 : 156,
r. 1 : 268, 5: 271, 9:
S/ar goes round, 247, r. 3 :
bright, 183, I : 246E, 3 : like
torch, 2C2, 5 : with scorpion's
tail, 200, I : like a knot (?), 28,
r. 2 : shines from E. to W. 164,
;-. f : rises and enters . . 237, 7 :
great star like fire, 187, r. 5 : at
head of Scorpio, 251, 8: to the
Sun 244B, i*-. X : in Moon's halo,
105, r. 3: 223A, 4: on left of
Moon, 234, 5 : 246F, 5 : on left
horn of Moon, 234, r. i, 2, 4, 5 :
on left front of Moon, 234, 4 :
in front of Moon, 246?, i : star
dark, 236F, 5 (?) : 2460, r. 4.
Tit'o stars in Moon's halo, 99,
r. 3 : lOiA, 5 : 102,8: 112A, 7:
II2B, 4: 113, I : 115, I : USA
6: 115c, 6: Two great stars
one after the other, 202, r. 1 :
Storvi in the land, 1 1 1, r. i, 2,
4: 250, I : 251A, 2, 3: 252B, I,
2, 4: 252D, I : 252E, I : bursts.
252, 3 : in Sebat, 249A, i : 250,
5: 250A, i: 251A, i: in Adar,
252, I : 252A, I : 252B, r. i :
in intercalary Elul (?), 25 2E, 5 :
on a cloudy day, 25 2B, 6 : on a
dark day, 252E, 3 : on day of
Zu(?), 251, 5:
Straho, XIII.
Suhartu, XVIII.
^?^^/^« = Mars, 107, r. 4:
Sugi (Pleiades, LI I), over
Moon, 246, I, 4 : over Moon and
enters, 244, i: cf. 277AE: in
Moon's halo, 206, r. 4 : bright,
244A, I : Moon in Sugi, 49, 5 :
Sjiviai, writer of, 47, 80, iii,
(scribe of Bel's day) t6o, 169,
207, 246D, 274D.
Suma-iddi?ia, writer of, 67.
Sun, 2i6b, 3:=:star of king,
176, r. 'J : at zenith like crescent
and becomes full like Moon,
269, 7 : seen on 15th, 274, I, i :
omen of sunrise = Elam, 277L,
2 : eastern Sun in INIoon's halo,
174, 5 : Sun in Moon's halo (=
Saturn), 90, 3: 99, 6: iota, 4:
102, 5: IT4A, 3: 115c, 3: 136s,
8: 144, r. \: 174, i : 174A, i :
180, 2 : halo round Sun, 173, i :
opening to South, 179, i : on
day of Moon's disappearance, 85,
5, r. i: in Adar, 178, 3:
183B, I :
Sun in Moon's position, 176,
I : 177, 4: over Moon, 215A, 3 :
over or under Moon, 144E, r.
6: 176, 3: 177, i: reaches
zenith and proceeds, 178, i : its
path , 252A, 3 : at zenith,
243B, 3: at zenith dark, 181, i,
INDEX.
143
2 : at zenith bright, .... 181,4:
18 1 A, I : at zenith its left . . . ,
18 1 A, 3 : parhehon (nid//) in
path of Sun, 182, i : Sun reaches
zenith in fi/du, 29, 4 : 181B, r. 3 :
183, 3 : a/ zenith, a nid^i in its
path, 1S2, r. I : on right 68, 7 :
nidu on left of Sun, 137, r. 3 : on
right of Sun 68, 7 : four 7iidu,
182, 5:
TTz^/^, writer of 12, 71, 73' i93>
222 (with Zakir?), 229A, 243A,
260 :
Tabu-sar-Bilti {}), 158, r. i :
Tabu-sil-Marduk, son of Bil-
upahhir, writer of iia, 15, 194,
nephew of Bel-nasir, 52 :
Ta7nmuz — Subartu, 36, r.
2 :
Tebet — Elam, 76, 4 :
Theophrastus, XXV, XXVI.
Thufider, 235, r. 4 : in Nisan,
274, r. 10 : in lyyar, 181, r. 2 :
in Ab, 235, r. 5: 256B, i : 256c,
I : in Tisri, 260, i : in Sebat,
261, I : (with hail), 261, 3 : on
a cloudless day, 235, r. 7 : 257,
4 : 258, 4 : on day of Moon's
disappearance, 253, i : 253A, i :
253R, 4: 254, I : 255, I : 262,
I, 3 : Ramrnanu thunders in
the midst of Li'i, 256, r. i : in
gate of Moon (expl.), 256A, 8:
in midst of Sun (expl.), 254,
7 : double thunder clap, 258,
r. 3:
Thunderstorm, 267, 1,6: 267,
8: in Ab, 256c, 3: 257, i : 258,
I : in Tisri, 259, i : 260, 3 : in
Marcheswan, 272, i : in Adar,
262, 5:
Tiranna (= rainbow, LXXIX),
211A, 9: 252, 3, 5: 258, 2: 259,
3 : 272, 2 : 277P, r. 1 :
Urbarra = Mars, 237, 4 :
Urgida, 189, 7: 199A, 4:
234A, r. 4 : 266B, 3 : dark, 216,
3: 219, 3: 222, 6: 228, 3:
246D, r. 3 :
Urniah, 191, 6 : 237, 5 : its
stars shine, 189, 3 : 222, 3 :
Usurti, in halo, and explained,
114, 6, 8 :
Utu-ka-gab-a, 236P., r. i :
277K, 2:
Uza = Dilbat (Venus), ^1^7^ ^^1
r. 7 :
Ven7(s /star, 247, 2 : puts on
a crown, 209, 4 : 243, 3 : Dilbat,
236, 7 (?): 249, I : 274F, r. 4(?)
disappears at sunset, 206, i": 208,
I : at sunrise, 205, i : disappears
in month .... 206, 2 : 21 id, i,
3: In month . . . 2irc, i: In
month . . . from ist to 30th dis-
appears at sunset (?), 206A, i :
In Nisan, ist to 30th, disappears
at sunrise, 174A, 7 : 203, i : 204,
I : 205, 5 : Li Silvan, 207, 3 :
207A, I : 208, I : In Ab, dis-
appears at sunset, 208, 5 : 2o8a,
I : dim, 208, 2 : 208A, 3 (in Ab?) :
/;/ Kisiew, disappears at sunrise
from ist to 30th, 209, r. 5 : 210,
1 : In Sebat, 211, i : uttanakkar,
204, 4 : in cold, 205A, 5 : 207A,
2 : 208, 2 (?) : fixed position,
206, 5 : 211, /-. 3 : in ' Pith of
Bel' (tropic of Cancer), 207, 4:
at sunset, 207, i: in 'Path of
la' (tropic of Capricorn^ 206,
8 : puts on a crown (see Istar)
144
INDEX.
209, r. I : bright, 205, 2 : high (?),
174A, r. I : with Jupiter (Um-
unpauddu), 194A, 3: with Mars,
109, 3 : in Gu-anna, 243, 5 :
in Mulmul, 205A, 4 : 243, 2 :
in Pabilsag, 209, 3 : 272, 10 : in
Dilgan, 211, 6: in Anunit, 211,
5 : in Urgula at sunrise, 20S, r.
2 : in . . . . 211C, 3 : 211E, i :
faces Scorpio, 112, 7 : Irat-Akrabi
('breast of Scorpio')* 112, r. 3 :
before , 256, 4 : faces
AUul, 208, r. 6 : reaches Allul,
207, 6 : before Sibzianna, 86, r.
3, 9 : echpse away from Venus,
273, 7 :
Uza, 2I2A, 5 : bright, 212, i :
faces Allul, 207, r. i :
Watch^ none kept on 13th,
14th, 15th day, 274s, I, 3, 5
none kept for Moon, 155B, 6
long watch on i6th, 274s, 7
watch for Moon on 29th, 25 2D,
5 : morning watch = Elam, 242,
r. 2 : 271, 9.
Wmd, South at Moon's ap-'
pearance, 137, r. i : 141, r. 5 :
at Moon's disappearance, 179,
4: storm of south wind, 256B,
r. I : North wind at Moon's
appearance, 68, 5 : halo and
north wind, in, 5: storm of
west wind. 258, r. i :
Zaddin (?), son of Hurbi (?),
1 1 6a, r. I ;
Zakir, writer of, 25, 28, 108,
114A, 122, iSi, 183B, 229A(with
Tabia?), 234, 236E, 25 ia, 253c,
272c.
Zibanit, Libra, 244c, 3 : 247A,
I, 3 : before Moon, 244B, 2 ;
dark, 272, 15:
Zikit-Akrabi (Sting of Scopio)
= Great lord Pabilsag, 272, 9;
means Pabilsag, 2360, 5 : on
right horn of Moon, 215, 4 :
Note: — The following tablets
have traces of the sender's name
left: 6, 19A, 23, 23A, 36A, 42,
44, 45, 46B, 47A, 50, 53, 56, 56A,
57, 64B, 69 A, 7OA, 8 1 A, 8 IE, 81G,
81H, 811, 85 A, 90, 96A, 103, 104,
105, 112, 115, II5A, II5B, 116,
II 6b, iiSa, 123A, 130A, 136,
136A, 136c, 136G, 136K, I36N-,
I36R, 136s, I36U, 142, 142c,
151A, i55-^» 157A, 158, 160A,
I60B, 167, 180, I83A, 184, 188,
191, 205A, 207A, 2IIA, 21 IB,
2IIC, 2IID, 2IIE, 2I2A, 214A,
2i6a, 223, 229, 236c, 236F, 236G,
236H, 237A, 239, 243D, 244A,
246A, 246B, 246c, 261, 262,
262A, 262B, 262c, 265B, 266A,
271, 272, 274, 274A, 274E, 274r,
274L, 274M, 2740, 274P, 275,
277Y, 277AB, 277AC.
Never signed : — 9, 40, 124,
129, 135A, 136B, 1361, 152, 165,
176, 192, 251, 276.
LISTS.
K. ig, 215: 86, gi : 92, 127: 119, 182: 120A, 94: 121, 207:
124, 267: 172, 46: 178, 117: 188, 183: 692, 75: 693, 58: 694,
695, 169: 696, 7: 697, 128: 698, 126: 699, 233: 700, 134:
14: 702,272c: 703,119: 704,228: 705,43: 706,140: 710,
711, 99 : 712, 88: 713, 80: 714, 132: 715, 259: 718, 161 :
174 : 721, 130 : 722, 78 : 723, 197 : 725, 205 : 727, 165 : 728,
729, 37 : 730, 135 : 731, 206 : 732, 246F : 733, 168 : 734, 83 :
166
701,
200
719.
244
735,
196
231: 736, 139: 737, ^33- 739, 9?: 740, 106: 741, 30
744, 10: 745, 177: 747, 235: 748, 248: 749, 277: 750,
754, 15 : 755, ^S^a, : 75^, n : 75^, 211 :
742,
271:
752, 85 : 753, 22B : 754, 15 : 755, 158A, : 756, 11 : 758, 211 : 759,
184: 760, 251: 761, 243: 763, 123, 765, 255: 766, 276: 767,
136E : 768, 249 : 769, 82 : 770, 25 : 772, 274 : 773, 1360 : 774, 68 :
775,16: 776,63: 779,266: 780, 178: 781, 180: 782,204: 783,
2i6c : 784, 8 : 785, 95 : 786, 254 : 787, 256A : 788, 31 : 789, 136M :
790, 265A : 791, 41 : 793, 153 : 794, 121 : 795, 138 : 799, 137 : 801,
118 : 803, 17 : 804, 40: 805, 164: 806, 187 : 807, 148 : 808, 236
809, 66: 810, 274B: 811, 246: 813, 266A : 815, 269: 839, 271A
840, 13 : 842, 146A: 843, 165A: 850, 147 : 851, 244A: 853, 256c
854, 262: 855, 234A : 856, 22A : 861, 216: 864, 98: 865, 274E
866, 157: 867, 191: 868, 238: 869, 136N: 870, 188: 871, 185
873, 252A: 874, 27: 875, 236B: 876, 136L: 877, 84: 878, 130A
goo, 5: 901, 81K : 902, 241: 904, 46A : 907, 195A: g2i,
g33, 201A: 955, 270: 960, see note to i: 963, 245: 964,
966, 277L: 967, 2771: 972, 225: 973, 151A: 984, 274H
19OA: 994, 160A: 1007, 87A: 1236, 277M: 1300, 277H:
1302, 277K: 1304,89: 1305, 115c: 1306, 144A: 1307, 81H:
iia: 1309, 181A: 1310, 250A: 1311, 1,153 : 1312, 136D:
244B : 1316, 181B: 1317, igiA: 1318, 206A : 1320, 70A :
252E: 1322, 136T: 1323, 256B: 1324, 136C: 1326, 252D:
256B: 1328, 277E: 1329, 144E: 1330, 1 74A: 1331, 115E:
194: 1333,2740: 1334, 114: 1335,55: 1336,2770: 1338,
1339, 136K: 1340, 64A: 1341, 56: 1342, 207B: 1443, 205A:
1344, 47a: 1346,966: 1347, 2i6a: 1369,1573: 1373,143: 1375,
k
2']']¥ :
1308,
1314,
1321,
1327,
1332,
ii6a :
274A
207A
987,
1301,
146 LISTS.
229B: 1380, 263: 1383, 72: 1384, 274F: 1385, 253A: 1388, 6:
1389, 252: 1392, 243A: 1393, 52: 1394, 187A: 1395, 59: 1398,
38: 1399, 24: 1405, 100: 1406, 272A: 1407, 79A: 1412, 141:
1460, 252F: 1508, 141: 1535, 277G: 1557, 277c: 1592, 116:
1593,262c: 1594,2776: 1606, 85A: 1921, 113: 1927,646: 1955,
21 ic: 2085, 268: 2327, 236D: 3488, 113: 3504, 198: 4708, 199:
5723, 56A: 6077, 114A: 6078, 155A: 6149, 277X: 6182, 246E:
6184B, 277A: 8391, 272c: 8393, 144D: 8407, 211B: 8432, 57:
8704, 236F: 8711, 247A : 8713, 272: 8861, 252c: 8960, 274D :
10298, 199: 11046, 136Q : 12004 + 12006, 274K: 12013, 274N:
12017, 157c: 12176, 211A: 12250, 211F: 12281, 265B: 12283,
23A: 12367, 24A: 12369, 274L: 12388, 32: 12469, 36A: 12555,
262B: 13012, 277N: 13087, 203: 13101, 32: 13170, 2I2A: 13175.
24A : 13191, 277AE: i4i5o» 167A:
S. 86, 29: 231, 273: 366, 167: 375, 103: 508, 277AC: 694,
115:885, 136U: 1027, 171: 1043, 258: 1062, 39: 1073, 42:
T179, 136F: 1232,253: 1327, 214A: 1664, 6a: 1974,62:
D.T. 53, 253c: 148, 129: 249, 81E: 304, 215A:
Rm. 191, 146: 193, see 270A: 194, 86: 195, 157D: 196, 162:
197, 274Q: 198, 19: 200, 159: 201, 181: 203, 74: 204, 131: 207,
175: 208, 144B: 209, 183A: 211, 275: 212, 136P:
Rm. 2, 254, 237A: 345, 136s:
79-7-8, 100, 172. 80-7-19, 19, 267A : 54, 61 : 55, 223A: 56,
81 : 57, 93 : 5^, 210 : 59, 28 : 61, 160 : 62, 81F : 63, 44 : 65, 23 :
66, 8ic: 154, 19A: 155, 229A: 176, 69A: 197, Sid: 335,55: 343,
261: 355, 277AB: 364, 274M: 371, 167. 81-2-4, 79, 70: 80,
176: 81, 214: 82, 120: 83, loi : 84, 218: 85, 12: 86, 209: 88,
223:89,226: 102,151: 103,35: 104,240: 105, 201: 106, 173:
107, 189: 108, 136: 109, 244c: 132, 221: 133, i: 134, 2: 135,
242: 136, 199A : 138, 52A: 140, 2770: 141, II2B: 142, 243c:
143. 251A: 144, 109: 145, 104: 273, 136H: 287, 229: 321, 46B:
344, 262D : 380, 244D : 483, 136A: 504, ii8a. 81-7-27, 19,
257: 23, 208: 58, 210: 215, 277P. 82-3-23, 112, 277Q.
82-5-22, 46, 234: 48, 195: 49, 69: 50, 65: 51, 213: 52, 96:
53,60: 54, 239: 55, 247: 56, 219: 57, 186: 58, 125: 59, 230:
60,9: 61, 265: 63, 170: 64, 142: 65, 105: 66, 53: 67, 236E:
68, 265c: 69, 274P: 72, 8oa: 74, 2i8a: 78, 217: 79, 236H : 83,
4: 84, 96A: 85, 203: 87, 277R: 89, 124: 1778, 253B. 83-1-18,
47,90: 48, 155 •• 171. 154: 172, 243B: 173, 79: 174, 202: 175,
48: 176,2526: 177,87: 178,220: 179,193: 180,260: 181,222,
182, 71: 183, 76: 184, 77: 185, 3: 186, 150: 187, 49: 188,
LISTS. 147
249A: 189,54: 190,51: 191. 138A: 194,67: 195,18: 196,1838:
197, 112: 198, 232: 200, 190: 202, 22: 203, 45: 204, 212: 205,
34: 207, 2741: 208, 224: 209, 256: 210, 274c: 212, 50: 214,
115A: 216, 47: 218, 194A: 219, 20: 220, 160B: 221, 92: 222,
III: 223, 152: 224, 21: 225, 158: 227, 179: 228, 144: 229,
136G: 230, 227: 232, 235A: 233, 236A: 236, 236G: 240, 1361:
241, II2A, 242, 26: 243, 33: 244, 163: 245, 145: 246, 102:
248,122: 286,1366: 287,264: 290, loiA : 292, 157A: 296,1558:
297, 246G: 298, 2460: 299,64: 300, 2o8a : 301, 277s: 302, 149:
303, 277AA: 305,22: 309, 277T: 310,2668: 311, 96c: 312,86a:
313. 2i6b: 314, 81G: 316, 144A: 317, 246A: 318, 277U: 319,
211D: 320, 274G : 322, 246c: 694, 272A: 718, 262A: 774, 277V:
775, IIS*"- 780, 143 : 786, 196A: 834, 2 1 IE: 870, 144c: 881, ii6b:
883, 277Y: 884, 277W: 885, 811. Bu. 89-4-26, 3, 192: 8, 108:
II, 73: 18, 250: 37, 8ib: 61, 123A: 159, 36: 166, 107.
Bu. 91-5-9, 7, 115D: 8, 156: 9, no: 14, 21: 19, 277AD: 28,
136R: 29, 277Z: 34, 246B: 38, 8ia: 58, 236c: 102, 237: 161,
135A.
^
wimwiivvi «7cuj. 1*"-" ^u Ij/O
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Thompson, Reginald Campbell
(ed.)
The reports of the magic iar
and astrologers...
V.2 '
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11